please_v every_o day_n whereas_o former_o they_o be_v oft_o time_n force_v to_o spread_v their_o tarry_a sail_n and_o with_o avidity_n catch_v the_o drop_n of_o rain_n any_o kind_a cloud_n do_v spare_v they_o or_o be_v force_v to_o drink_v putrid_a water_n that_o cause_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o many_o rich_a ship_n and_o the_o death_n and_o loss_n of_o many_o brave_a seaman_n some_o boast_n of_o their_o achievement_n in_o war_n by_o land_n other_o of_o their_o success_n by_o sea_n it_o be_v only_o the_o virtuous_a man_n that_o feel_v true_a content_a and_o pleasure_n in_o control_v his_o own_o unruly_a passion_n by_o bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god._n it_o be_v say_v of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o he_o weep_v when_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v no_o more_o world_n to_o conquer_v time_n have_v now_o disprove_v that_o great_a philosopher_n hipocrates_n and_o physician_n maxim_n ars_fw-la long_fw-mi vita_fw-la brevis_fw-la what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o of_o the_o element_n have_v not_o your_o stupendous_a wit_n penetrate_v and_o still_o be_v ready_a with_o a_o more_o than_o herculean_a force_n to_o attempt_v and_o surmount_v those_o thing_n that_o to_o other_o seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v but_o word_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o display_v the_o least_o of_o your_o merit_n your_o own_o work_n will_v better_o transmit_v your_o memory_n to_o posterity_n therefore_o know_v too_o much_o commendation_n though_o never_o so_o well_o deserve_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o modest_a ear_n i_o shall_v restrain_v my_o pen_n from_o so_o pleasant_a a_o theme_n and_o subscribe_v myself_o honour_a sir_n your_o faithful_a servant_n ever_o to_o be_v command_v jos._n walker_n the_o preface_n do_v from_o the_o french._n wherein_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n these_o thought_n be_v write_v and_o collect_v what_o defer_v the_o publish_v of_o they_o what_o the_o author_n design_n be_v in_o this_o work_n and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o he_o spend_v the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n monsieur_fw-fr pascall_n do_v not_o long_o persist_v in_o read_v the_o mathematics_n physic_n and_o other_o profane_a study_n although_o he_o therein_o for_o the_o time_n make_v as_o great_a progress_n as_o any_o that_o handle_v those_o matter_n about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o weight_a and_o more_o serious_a thing_n and_o to_o addict_v himself_o whole_o as_o much_o as_o his_o health_n will_v permit_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n and_o christian_a morality_n and_o though_o he_o no_o less_o excel_v in_o these_o science_n than_o he_o do_v in_o other_o as_o have_v appear_v by_o treatise_n make_v by_o he_o which_o be_v esteem_v perfect_a enough_o in_o their_o kind_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o space_n to_o have_v labour_v some_o long_a time_n on_o that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o do_v concern_v religion_n and_o about_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n this_o work_n have_v very_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o write_n because_o that_o his_o knowledge_n and_o light_n on_o this_o subject_a be_v infinite_o great_a than_o that_o he_o have_v of_o other_o thing_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o will_v easy_o believe_v so_o by_o see_v the_o little_a now_o expose_v to_o view_v how_o imperfect_a soever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v especial_o know_v the_o manner_n he_o do_v it_o in_o and_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o collect_v and_o dispose_n of_o it_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n contrive_v the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n several_a year_n before_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o ruminate_v a_o good_a while_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o digest_v they_o in_o his_o mind_n before_o he_o make_v any_o show_n of_o they_o full_o to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v which_o part_n to_o set_v foremost_a and_o which_o shall_v follow_v and_o the_o best_a way_n of_o marshal_n they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v produce_v the_o effect_n he_o desire_v and_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o excellent_a and_o as_o may_v be_v say_v a_o prodigious_a memory_n he_o often_o say_v he_o never_o forget_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v once_o imprint_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o when_o he_o once_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o subject_a he_o never_o fear_v that_o the_o thought_n he_o conceive_v shall_v pass_v out_o of_o his_o memory_n therefore_o he_o often_o defer_v write_v they_o either_o for_o want_v of_o leisure_n or_o that_o his_o health_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o apply_v himself_o close_o and_o effectual_o to_o it_o be_v almost_o always_o very_o languish_v and_o sickly_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o at_o his_o death_n the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o have_v already_o conceive_v touch_v his_o design_n be_v lose_v for_o he_o have_v not_o scarce_o note_v any_o of_o the_o principal_a reason_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o use_v as_o ground_n whereon_o to_o raise_v his_o building_n and_o the_o order_n he_o intend_v to_o observe_v which_o doubtless_o be_v very_o considerable_a all_o this_o be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o memory_n that_o have_v neglect_v to_o write_v it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v able_a it_o happen_v that_o he_o can_v not_o at_o all_o do_v it_o when_o probable_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o however_o about_o ten_o oâ—_n twelve_o year_n ago_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o occasion_n wherein_o he_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o write_v what_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n touch_v this_o subject_a but_o to_o declare_v something_o concern_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o do_v it_o in_o presence_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o several_a very_a considerable_a person_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n in_o few_o word_n he_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o work_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o subject_a and_o matter_n of_o it_o he_o relate_v to_o they_o succinct_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o he_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o thing_n he_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o these_o person_n be_v as_o capable_a as_o may_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n free_o confess_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v any_o thing_n fine_a weighty_a nor_o more_o pathetical_a and_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v charm_v at_o it_o and_o that_o what_o they_o see_v of_o this_o project_n and_o design_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n long_o make_v extempore_o without_o any_o notice_n or_o time_n of_o preparation_n make_v they_o conjecture_v what_o it_o may_v be_v one_o day_n if_o it_o ever_o come_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n by_o a_o person_n who_o capacity_n and_o part_n they_o have_v such_o knowledge_n of_o for_o he_o be_v wont_n so_o to_o revise_v his_o work_n that_o he_o scarce_o ever_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o first_o thought_n how_o good_a soever_o they_o appear_v to_o other_o and_o have_v sometime_o do_v a_o thing_n eight_o or_o ten_o time_n over_o which_o other_o will_v have_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a well_o at_o first_o have_v represent_v to_o they_o what_o be_v the_o evidence_n that_o make_v the_o great_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fit_a to_o persuade_v they_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o christian_a religion_n have_v as_o many_o mark_n of_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v most_o undoubted_o in_o the_o world._n to_o this_o effect_n he_o first_o of_o all_o begin_v with_o a_o description_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v make_v he_o know_v both_o internal_o and_o external_o even_o to_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n then_o he_o imagine_v a_o man_n that_o have_v always_o live_v in_o a_o general_a ignorance_n and_o indifference_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o especial_o of_o himself_o at_o length_n come_v to_o consider_v his_o own_o portraiture_n and_o to_o examine_v what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v surprise_v therein_o to_o see_v several_a thing_n that_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o and_o he_o can_v without_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n believe_v what_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n mention_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o of_o his_o misery_n of_o his_o privilege_n and_o of_o his_o infirmity_n of_o the_o little_a knowledge_n and_o light_n he_o have_v leave_v and_o of_o the_o great_a ignorance_n wherewith_o he_o be_v encompass_v and_o to_o conclude_v of_o the_o many_o strange_a contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v after_o all_o this_o remain_n in_o a_o state_n of_o
â—e_v look_v on_o as_o person_n void_a of_o wisdom_n or_o judgement_n and_o in_o effect_n desire_v such_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o call_v religion_n in_o question_n they_o express_v themselves_o so_o weak_o and_o frivolous_o that_o they_o â—o_o but_o the_o more_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o contrary_a â—elief_n what_o a_o person_n say_v to_o such_o be_v very_o pat_o â—o_o the_o purpose_n if_o say_v he_o you_o continue_v to_o discourse_v after_o this_o manner_n true_o you_o will_v convert_v â—e_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o who_o will_v â—ot_n be_v afraid_a to_o continue_v in_o those_o opinion_n where_o he_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o wicked_a person_n so_o that_o those_o which_o only_o counterfeit_v these_o opinion_n be_v very_o unhappy_a in_o constrain_a their_o temper_n to_o imitate_v the_o most_o impertinent_a â—_z in_o the_o world._n if_o they_o be_v real_o trouble_v â—or_a not_o have_v more_o knowledge_n then_o let_v they_o â—ot_n dissemble_v it_o will_v be_v no_o shame_n to_o own_v it_o â—here_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o in_o be_v shameless_a nothing_o do_v more_o discover_v a_o great_a weakness_n of_o mind_n than_o not_o to_o know_v a_o man_n misery_n without_o god_n nothing_o more_o demonstrate_v a_o meanness_n of_o spirit_n than_o not_o earnest_o to_o desire_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a promise_n nothing_o be_v more_o stupid_a than_o to_o appear_v obstinate_a against_o god_n leave_v then_o these_o extravagancy_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o wretched_a as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v good_a christian_n let_v they_o forbear_v be_v profligate_v and_o at_o last_o own_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v call_v reasonable_a either_o those_o who_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o know_v he_o or_o those_o which_o seek_v after_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v he_o it_o be_v then_o for_o such_o person_n as_o seek_v sincere_o after_o god_n and_o that_o confess_v their_o misery_n true_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o contribute_v what_o help_n may_v be_v to_o assist_v and_o direct_v theâ—_n to_o the_o light_n they_o seek_v for_o but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o live_v without_o know_v or_o seek_v god_n they_o judge_v themselves_o so_o unworthy_a of_o their_o own_o case_n thaâ—_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a other_o shall_v be_v concern_v for_o they_o and_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o despise_v not_o to_o slight_a theâ—_n so_o far_o as_o to_o abandon_v they_o to_o their_o folly._n buâ—_n because_o this_o religion_n oblige_v we_o to_o have_v a_o tenderness_n for_o they_o during_o life_n as_o be_v capable_a â—â—_o enjoy_n the_o grace_n which_o may_v enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o believe_v they_o may_v in_o time_n be_v replenish'â—_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n than_o we_o anâ—_n and_o that_o we_o also_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o ignorant_a wherein_o they_o be_v we_o must_v do_v for_o they_o as_o wâ—_n will_v desire_v other_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o be_v wâ—_n in_o their_o condition_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o have_v piâ—_n on_o themselves_o and_o at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o attaâ—â—_n some_o degree_n of_o light_n let_v they_o afford_v some_o of_o the_o hour_n they_o waste_v elsewhere_o in_o read_v this_o work_n happy_o they_o may_v find_v some_o profit_n by_o it_o at_o least_o they_o can_v be_v no_o great_a loser_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v read_v it_o with_o true_a sincerity_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v find_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o they_o will_v be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o religion_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o it_o ii_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 1._o the_o sign_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o love_v god._n this_o be_v very_o just_a nevertheless_o no_o other_o religion_n but_o we_o command_v this_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o know_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n he_o be_v in_o of_o acquire_v virtue_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n it_o shall_v prescribe_v the_o remedy_n whereof_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a our_o religion_n do_v all_o this_o no_o other_o religion_n never_o seek_v of_o god_n to_o love_v and_o follow_v he_o 2._o 2._o to_o manifest_a a_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a it_o must_v full_o understand_v our_o nature_n for_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n his_o real_a happiness_n true_a virtue_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v thing_n who_o knowledge_n be_v inseparable_a it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o other_o what_o other_o beside_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v know_v all_o these_o thing_n 3._o 3._o other_o religion_n as_o that_o of_o pagan_n be_v more_o popular_a for_o they_o consist_v all_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o they_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o wise_a man_n a_o religion_n more_o spiritual_a will_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o prudent_a person_n but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o the_o common_a people_n the_o christian_a religion_n alone_o be_v proportion_v to_o all_o regard_v both_o the_o exterior_a and_o interior_a it_o raise_v the_o people_n to_o contemplate_v inward_o and_o abase_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o exterior_a and_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o people_n must_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o learned_a shall_v submit_v their_o spirit_n to_o the_o letter_n in_o perform_v the_o exterior_a part._n 4._o 4._o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v hate_v reason_n convince_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n now_o no_o other_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v teach_v to_o hate_v themselves_o no_o other_o religion_n than_o shall_v be_v allow_v by_o those_o that_o know_v their_o own_o unworthiness_n 5._o 5._o no_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o beside_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v understand_v that_o man_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o also_o the_o most_o miserable_a creature_n some_o that_o have_v understand_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o excellence_n have_v esteem_v as_o low_a and_o mean_a the_o opinion_n man_n have_v natural_o of_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o have_v know_v how_o true_a this_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v have_v as_o much_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n despise_v those_o opinion_n of_o grandeur_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o man._n 6._o 6._o no_o religion_n but_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n no_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n have_v teach_v it_o none_o therefore_o say_v true_a 7._o 7._o god_o be_v invisible_a any_o religion_n that_o teach_v not_o that_o god_n be_v invisible_a be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o religion_n that_o give_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o edify_v we_o do_v all_o this_o 8._o 8._o that_o religion_n that_o consist_v in_o believe_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n from_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n into_o a_o state_n of_o sorrow_n of_o penitence_n and_o absence_n from_o god_n but_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o that_o abide_v for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n for_o god_n design_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o holy_a people_n that_o he_o will_v separate_v from_o all_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v save_v from_o their_o enemy_n that_o he_o will_v gather_v into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n promise_v to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o all_o age_n he_o give_v they_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o never_o leave_v they_o without_o great_a assurance_n of_o his_o power_n and_o good_a will_n for_o their_o salvation_n for_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n adam_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o depository_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o though_o man_n be_v yet_o so_o near_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v not_o forget_v their_o creation_n and_o their_o fall_n and_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v of_o send_v a_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o disorder_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o holy_a man_n as_o enoch_n lamech_v and_o other_o
thing_n in_o the_o world_n thereupon_o and_o you_o will_v find_v all_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o establish_v these_o two_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n 15._o 15._o if_o one_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n weakness_n misery_n and_o injustice_n he_o must_v be_v very_o blind_a and_o if_o in_o know_v it_o one_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o state_n what_o can_v be_v think_v of_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o man_n shall_v not_o such_o a_o religion_n then_o be_v high_o esteem_v as_o do_v so_o well_o understand_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o how_o earnest_n shall_v our_o desire_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o religion_n wherein_o such_o comfortable_a remedy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v 16._o 16._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o consider_v all_o the_o proof_n of_o christian_a religion_n altogether_o without_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v contradict_v consider_v its_o first_o establishment_n that_o a_o religion_n so_o opposite_a to_o nature_n shall_v settle_v itself_o so_o easy_o without_o any_o force_n or_o violence_n and_o yet_o so_o firm_o that_o no_o torment_n can_v hinder_v martyr_n from_o profess_v it_o and_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v effect_v not_o only_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o any_o prince_n but_o also_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o resist_v it_o consider_v the_o holiness_n the_o greatness_n and_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o christian_a soul._n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n acquire_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o reputation_n than_o other_o man_n by_o their_o orderly_a manner_n of_o live_v and_o by_o certain_a opinion_n that_o have_v some_o conformity_n to_o those_o of_o christianity_n but_o they_o never_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o virtue_n which_o christian_n call_v humility_n they_o will_v even_o have_v think_v it_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o other_o virtue_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o know_v to_o unite_v thing_n that_o till_o then_o appear_v so_o contrary_a and_o that_o first_o teach_v man_n that_o humility_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o other_o virtue_n that_o without_o it_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v but_o vice_n and_o defect_n consider_v the_o infinite_a wonder_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v marvellous_a the_o greatness_n and_o sublimity_n more_o than_o human_a of_o thing_n which_o it_o contain_v the_o admirable_a simplicity_n of_o its_o style_n have_v nothing_o force_v nor_o affect_v and_o that_o bear_v such_o a_o character_n of_o truth_n as_o can_v be_v disow_v nor_o gainsay_v consider_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o particular_a whatever_o opinion_n one_o have_v of_o he_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v endeue_v with_o great_a and_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o which_o he_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n in_o his_o infancy_n before_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n nevertheless_o instead_o of_o improve_n those_o talent_n by_o study_v and_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o learned_a man_n he_o spend_v thirty_o year_n of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o handicraft_n trade_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n and_o during_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o take_v into_o his_o company_n and_o choose_v for_o his_o apostle_n ordinary_a person_n without_o learning_n or_o reputation_n and_o incur_v the_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n of_o those_o that_o be_v esteem_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o time_n a_o very_a strange_a conduct_n for_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a religion_n take_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o the_o apostle_n choose_v by_o jesus_n christ_n those_o person_n who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a of_o a_o sudden_a be_v find_v sufficient_o able_a to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o wise_a philosopher_n and_o courageous_a enough_o to_o oppose_v the_o great_a king_n or_o tyrant_n that_o resist_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v then_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a succession_n of_o prophet_n which_o follow_v one_o another_o for_o near_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o in_o different_a manner_n all_o foretell_v even_o to_o the_o least_o circumstance_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o resurrection_n the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n touch_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law._n consider_v the_o admirable_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o prophecy_n so_o full_o and_o perfect_o in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o know_v he_o therein_o unless_o one_o will_v be_v wilful_o ignorant_a consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n before_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o flourish_a state_n before_o his_o come_n and_o their_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a state_n after_o they_o have_v reject_v he_o for_o to_o this_o day_n they_o continue_v without_o any_o mark_n of_o religion_n have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o sacrifice_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o scorn_n and_o refuse_v of_o all_o nation_n consider_v the_o duration_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v subsist_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n who_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o come_v or_o in_o those_o that_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o since_o his_o come_n there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v perpetual_a which_o be_v the_o principle_n mark_v of_o the_o true_a one_o to_o conclude_v let_v the_o holiness_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v consider_v its_o doctrine_n give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o discordant_a in_o man_n and_o all_o other_o particularity_n supernatural_a and_o divine_a that_o shine_v in_o all_o its_o part_n after_o all_o which_o how_o can_v it_o any_o way_n be_v doubt_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o other_o that_o be_v like_o it_o it_o iii_o the_o true_a religion_n prove_v by_o the_o distance_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o by_o original_a sin._n 1._o the_o greatness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o true_a religion_n must_v needs_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o some_o principle_n of_o greatness_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o great_a depth_n of_o misery_n true_a religion_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o must_v understand_v what_o it_o have_v of_o greatness_n and_o all_o it_o have_v of_o misery_n and_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o must_v also_o know_v how_o to_o satisfy_v we_o of_o the_o strange_a distance_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v see_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sole_a beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o but_o one_o end_n of_o all_o then_o true_a religion_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o love_n and_o adore_v he_o only_o but_o find_v ourselves_o unable_a to_o worship_n what_o we_o do_v not_o know_v and_o to_o love_v something_o beside_o ourselves_o true_a religion_n which_o instruct_v we_o in_o these_o duty_n do_v also_o inform_v we_o of_o our_o unability_n and_o also_o afford_v we_o necessary_a remedy_n to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a religion_n must_v teach_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v he_o that_o it_o be_v our_o perfect_a happiness_n to_o be_v his_o and_o our_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o this_o religion_n shall_v show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o full_a of_o ignorance_n that_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o know_v and_o love_v god_n so_o that_o our_o duty_n oblige_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o corruption_n hinder_v we_o show_v that_o we_o be_v full_a of_o unholiness_n it_o must_v make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o a_o version_n we_o have_v to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o own_o welfare_n it_o must_v teach_v we_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v those_o remedy_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o regard_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o answer_v these_o particular_n be_v it_o what_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v who_o propose_v the_o good_a inherent_a in_o we_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_n be_v this_o the_o chief_a good_n have_v they_o discover_v the_o remedy_n for_o our_o sorrow_n to_o heal_v the_o presumption_n of_o man_n be_v it_o to_o have_v equal_v he_o to_o god_n and_o those_o which_o have_v equal_v we_o with_o
repentance_n his_o book_n not_o be_v make_v to_o incline_v to_o piety_n he_o be_v not_o indeed_o oblige_v thereunto_o but_o one_o be_v always_o bind_v not_o to_o divert_v any_o from_o it_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v to_o excuse_v his_o too_o extravagant_a opinion_n upon_o several_a thing_n one_o can_v in_o any_o manner_n excuse_v his_o heathenish_a opinion_n touch_v death_n for_o one_o must_v renounce_v all_o piety_n if_o one_o will_v at_o least_o die_v like_o a_o christian_a now_o he_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n teach_v to_o die_v secure_o and_o in_o ease_n 44._o 44._o what_o usual_o deceive_v we_o in_o compare_v what_o be_v past_a heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n with_o what_o be_v see_v at_o present_a be_v that_o common_o one_o look_n upon_o st._n athanasius_n st._n theresius_n and_o other_o saint_n as_o crown_v with_o glory_n now_o that_o time_n have_v clear_v up_o thing_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_o so_o but_o at_o the_o time_n this_o great_a saint_n be_v persecute_v he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v athanasius_n and_o st._n theresius_n in_o her_o time_n be_v a_o religious_a person_n like_o the_o rest_n elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a 17._o passion_n as_o we_o be_v say_v st._n james_n to_o disabuse_v christian_n from_o this_o false_a idea_n that_o make_v we_o reject_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n as_o disproportionable_a to_o our_o condition_n they_o be_v saint_n say_v we_o it_o be_v not_o like_o we_o 45._o 45._o to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o religion_n one_o must_v begin_v to_o instruct_v they_o by_o show_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n then_o after_o that_o it_o be_v venerable_a and_o give_v it_o respect_n then_o render_v it_o lovely_a and_o create_v a_o desire_n to_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a then_o show_v by_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v true_a show_v its_o holiness_n and_o antiquity_n by_o its_o greatness_n and_o authority_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v aimable_fw-fr because_o it_o promise_v the_o chief_a good._n 46._o 46._o one_o word_n of_o david_n or_o of_o moses_n like_o this_o that_o god_n will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n show_v what_o their_o soul_n desire_v let_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o be_v it_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v philosopher_n or_o christian_n a_o word_n of_o this_o nature_n determin_n all_o the_o rest_n so_o far_o the_o ambiguity_n may_v hold_v but_o no_o far_o 47._o 47._o to_o be_v cozen_v in_o think_v the_o christian_a religion_n true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o loss_n but_o what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v to_o think_v it_o be_v false_a 48._o 48._o the_o way_n of_o live_v the_o easy_a according_a to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v so_o difficult_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n as_o a_o religious_a life_n there_o be_v nothing_o easy_a than_o to_o live_v so_o according_a to_o god_n nothing_o be_v pleasant_a than_o to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a employment_n and_o to_o enjoy_v great_a riches_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a then_o to_o live_v in_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o they_o 49._o 49._o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v the_o type_n of_o future_a happiness_n the_o new_a contain_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v they_o the_o figure_n be_v happiness_n the_o mean_n be_v repentance_n and_o yet_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n be_v eat_v with_o bitter_a herb_n cum_fw-la amaritudinibus_fw-la to_o signify_v that_o joy_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v but_o by_o sorrow_n 50._o 50._o the_o word_n galilee_n be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o accuse_v jesus_n christ_n before_o pilate_n give_v pilate_n occasion_n of_o send_v jesus_n christ_n to_o herod_n wherein_o be_v accomplish_v the_o mystery_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hazard_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o fulfil_v the_o mystery_n 51._o 51._o one_o tell_v i_o on_o a_o day_n that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n come_v from_o confession_n another_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v in_o fear_n on_o this_o i_o think_v that_o of_o these_o two_o may_v be_v make_v one_o good_a and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o fall_v short_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o each_o other_o 52._o 52._o there_o be_v pleasure_n to_o be_v in_o a_o vessel_n toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n when_o one_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n persecution_n which_o afflict_v the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n 53._o 53._o as_o the_o two_o spring_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v pride_n and_o sloth_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o two_o quality_n in_o he_o to_o cure_v they_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n the_o nature_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o abate_v pride_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o destroy_v idleness_n by_o stir_v up_o to_o good_a work_n according_a to_o this_o passage_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n invit_v to_o repentance_n and_o this_o other_o of_o the_o ninevite_n let_v we_o repent_v and_o 3._o see_v if_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o so_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o indulge_v sloth_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o and_o that_o instead_o of_o say_v be_v there_o not_o mercy_n in_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o fulfil_v his_o law_n we_o shall_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o god_n one_o shall_v do_v all_o one_o can_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 54._o 54._o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o history_n of_o truth_n 55._o 55._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n libido_fw-la sentiendi_fw-la libido_fw-la sciendi_fw-la libido_fw-la dominandi_fw-la unhappy_a be_v that_o accurse_a land_n that_o be_v overflow_v and_o burn_v up_o rather_o than_o water_v with_o these_o three_o river_n of_o fire_n happy_a they_o who_o be_v on_o these_o river_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o they_o nor_o plunge_v into_o they_o but_o remain_v steadfast_o fix_v not_o stand_v but_o sit_v in_o a_o low_a and_o safe_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o light_n appear_v and_o after_o have_v rest_v in_o safety_n stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o he_o that_o will_v deliver_v they_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v upright_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o fear_v the_o assault_n of_o pride_n and_o who_o weep_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o see_v the_o decay_n of_o all_o these_o perishable_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o dear_a country_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o they_o continual_o breathe_v and_o thirst_v after_o in_o continuance_n of_o their_o exile_n 56_o 56_o some_o will_v say_v a_o miracle_n will_v confirm_v my_o faith_n man_n say_v so_o when_o they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o reason_n bring_v from_o a_o great_a distance_n seem_v to_o limit_v our_o sight_n but_o do_v not_o when_o one_o more_o near_o consider_v they_o one_o begin_v to_o look_v far_o nothing_o stop_v the_o quickness_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o rule_n without_o a_o exception_n nor_o truth_n so_o general_a but_o it_o have_v something_o that_o may_v seem_v defective_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o universal_a to_o give_v we_o a_o pretence_n of_o apply_v the_o exception_n to_o the_o present_a subject_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a then_o there_o be_v some_o case_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o remain_v only_o to_o say_v this_o be_v one_o and_o one_o must_v be_v very_o stupid_a not_o to_o discern_v it_o 57_o 57_o charity_n be_v not_o a_o figurative_a precept_n to_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v come_v to_o take_v away_o figure_n and_o to_o establish_v truth_n shall_v only_o come_v to_o settle_v the_o figure_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v before_o this_o be_v horrible_a 58._o 58._o the_o heart_n have_v its_o reason_n which_o reason_n do_v not_o comprehend_v one_o find_v it_o in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o find_v god_n and_o not_o reason_n see_v then_o what_o true_a faith_n be_v god_n know_v to_o the_o heart_n 59_o 59_o how_o many_o body_n have_v telescope_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v bold_o question_v for_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o great_a
that_o so_o be_v fill_v with_o thou_o it_o may_v no_o long_o be_v i_o that_o do_v live_v and_o suffer_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o that_o do_v live_v and_o suffer_v in_o i_o o_o my_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o that_o so_o have_v some_o little_a part_n of_o thy_o suffering_n thou_o may_v fill_v i_o entire_o with_o the_o glory_n they_o bring_v thou_o unto_o in_o which_o thou_o live_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n world_n without_o end._n amen_o amen_n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n upon_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n thought_n wherein_o be_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o design_n as_o also_o another_o discourse_n on_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o also_o a_o treatise_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v demonsration_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o that_o such_o may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n london_n print_v for_o jacob_n tonson_n at_o the_o judge_n head_n in_o chancery-lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n 1688._o advertisement_n this_o discourse_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o collection_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n thought_n but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a it_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o that_o prefix_v to_o his_o book_n be_v it_o for_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o no_o foreign_a matter_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o monsieur_n pascall_n thought_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o it_o but_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o family_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o since_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o discourse_n may_v not_o be_v whole_o useless_a to_o show_v near-hand_o what_o be_v monsieur_n pascall_n drift_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o publish_v it_o the_o design_n be_v so_o weighty_a and_o important_a that_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a not_o to_o neglect_v any_o thing_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o appear_v that_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o his_o work_n it_o be_v for_o this_o same_o reason_n that_o to_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v add_v another_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o have_v see_v the_o light_n no_o more_o than_o the_o treatise_n wherein_o be_v make_v appear_v there_o be_v demonstration_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o as_o certain_a as_o those_o of_o geometry_n and_o that_o such_o may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o ever_o success_n either_o of_o they_o find_v will_v be_v account_v a_o great_a happiness_n if_o god_n who_o make_v the_o mean_a thing_n advance_v his_o great_a design_n so_o that_o any_o person_n whatever_o may_v reap_v profit_n thereby_o to_o the_o honourable_a sir_n john_n hewet_n baronet_n honour_a sir_n when_o a_o man_n be_v upon_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n he_o prepare_v himself_o according_o and_o employ_n what_o time_n he_o have_v to_o spare_v in_o settle_v his_o most_o important_a affair_n daily_o experience_n show_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n how_o many_o do_v we_o see_v come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_v by_o the_o sword_n sickness_n and_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o accident_n in_o the_o graâ—e_n there_o be_v neither_o action_n nor_o invention_n therefore_o what_o i_o find_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v i_o love_v to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o my_o may_v the_o body_n with_o the_o sensitive_a part_n relate_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v go_v hence_o and_o be_v see_v no_o more_o till_o the_o general_a audit_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o but_o the_o will_n the_o memory_n the_o intellective_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o die_v it_o shall_v to_o all_o eternity_n be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a by_o look_v back_o on_o what_o it_o act_v in_o the_o inch_n of_o time_n be_v lend_v in_o this_o world._n next_o to_o my_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n for_o make_v i_o in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o for_o restore_v his_o lose_a image_n in_o i_o by_o his_o bless_a son_n i_o endeavour_v and_o desire_v to_o show_v my_o gratitude_n to_o all_o my_o worthy_a friend_n and_o benefactor_n for_o their_o kindness_n to_o i_o and_o among_o they_o i_o shall_v think_v myself_o guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n punishable_a by_o the_o judge_n not_o to_o own_o the_o great_a obligation_n i_o have_v to_o sir_n john_n hewet_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o yet_o twice_o seven_o year_n since_o my_o honour_a friend_n your_o good_a father_n of_o his_o own_o inclination_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o settle_v i_o in_o a_o public_a employment_n in_o his_o majesty_n service_n where_o among_o many_o other_o pleasure_n and_o benefit_n i_o enjoy_v i_o design_v to_o translate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o eucharist_n into_o english_a and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o i_o have_v write_v and_o perfect_v near_o one_o four_o part_n of_o it_o but_o that_o work_n and_o subject_n be_v of_o too_o great_a weight_n and_o purity_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o a_o publican_n therefore_o god_n who_o see_v not_o as_o mansees_n be_v please_v to_o call_v i_o from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o whâ—n_o at_o a_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n of_o retirement_n 〈◊〉_d thought_n to_o have_v reassume_v my_o business_n seek_v the_o paper_n i_o think_v i_o have_v in_o advance_v by_o i_o by_o some_o accident_n or_o other_o they_o miscarry_v so_o that_o not_o find_v they_o i_o be_v strike_v into_o such_o a_o damp_n that_o i_o have_v thought_n of_o whole_o quit_v my_o design_n about_o that_o book_n god_n be_v not_o please_v any_o part_n of_o the_o old_a material_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o building_n he_o will_v have_v it_o all_o of_o a_o new_a lump_n so_o i_o set_v myself_o a_o work_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o with_o god_n blessing_n and_o assistance_n accomplish_v my_o desire_n as_o well_o for_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o gratify_v my_o friend_n i_o have_v live_v a_o good_a while_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v concern_v myself_o but_o with_o few_o person_n nor_o business_n nor_o do_v i_o much_o desire_v it_o i_o desire_v as_o dr._n donn_n do_v to_o swim_v like_o a_o fish_n quiet_o to_o my_o long_a home_n those_o providence_n have_v direct_v i_o unto_o be_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n and_o curious_a enough_o as_o some_o very_a well_o know_v what_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o little_a power_n to_o do_v or_o give_v or_o say_v i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fidelity_n and_o cheerfulness_n if_o i_o have_v not_o succeed_v in_o some_o thing_n almighty_a god_n have_v abundant_o hear_v i_o in_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v more_o expedient_a you_o be_v please_v to_o tread_v your_o father_n step_n in_o make_v i_o participate_v of_o your_o favour_n at_o wares_o at_o cambridge_n and_o in_o london_n i_o free_o own_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o respect_n i_o bear_v to_o yourself_o and_o your_o noble_a family_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v what_o slender_a retaliation_n i_o be_o able_a for_o all_o your_o favour_n i_o draw_v out_o a_o detachment_n from_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n book_n for_o which_o the_o generous_a mr._n boyle_n will_v excuse_v i_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o your_o patronage_n and_o conduct_n be_v assure_v sir_n john_n hewet_n and_o his_o friend_n in_o and_o about_o cambridge_n etc._n etc._n know_v very_o well_o how_o to_o exercise_n and_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n among_o some_o other_o remark_n of_o this_o present_a year_n 1687._o i_o have_v have_v the_o pleasure_n to_o observe_v the_o concurrence_n of_o certain_a planet_n that_o have_v their_o course_n east_n and_o west_n and_o concenter_v at_o the_o same_o epoch_n a_o phaenomena_n no_o less_o rare_a than_o propitious_a to_o some_o illustrious_a family_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o like_a or_o great_a felicity_n abode_n they_o in_o this_o next_o ensue_a year_n 1688._o in_o these_o line_n you_o see_v scatter_v at_o least_o some_o of_o my_o thought_n and_o hearty_a wish_n if_o i_o fall_v short_a of_o render_v you_o any_o real_a service_n i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o in_o constant_o own_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o with_o all_o integrity_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o honour_a sir_n your_o most_o obedient_a affectionate_a and_o humble_a servant_n jos._n walker_n a_o discourse_n on_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n thought_n and_o meditation_n do_v from_o the_o french_a by_o j._n w._n what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v see_v of_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o testimony_n of_o the_o profoundness_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v strange_a know_v he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o write_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o many_o with_o impatience_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v find_v in_o his_o paper_n after_o his_o
neither_o depth_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o fineness_n of_o wit_n without_o admire_v he_o here_o let_v we_o reflect_v on_o the_o description_n i_o have_v make_v and_o on_o what_o we_o see_v of_o the_o great_a essay_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o let_v we_o see_v if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o mount_v so_o high_a let_v socrates_n and_o epictetus_n come_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o good_a live_n yet_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o all_o their_o righteousness_n and_o all_o their_o virtue_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o teach_v indeed_o that_o whatever_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o we_o do_v nothing_o concern_v we_o that_o death_n be_v nothing_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o it_o be_v something_o be_v there_o only_a man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o govern_v a_o kind_n or_o republic_n and_o to_o pass_v one_o life_n quiet_o along_o but_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o thus_o to_o despise_v death_n when_o we_o approach_v the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n and_o how_o little_a be_v these_o thought_n able_a to_o comfort_v we_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o they_o think_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v please_v and_o that_o this_o virtue_n of_o our_o own_o that_o neither_o come_v from_o god_n nor_o relate_v to_o he_o which_o be_v ground_v only_o on_o our_o interest_n and_o profit_n can_v give_v we_o but_o little_a hope_n at_o death_n nor_o of_o any_o kind_a usage_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o we_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o our_o creator_n what_o be_v it_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o but_o to_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v have_v they_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o ground_n and_o bottom_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v expect_v the_o remedy_n this_o self-love_n which_o be_v so_o predominant_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o pride_n or_o at_o least_o the_o self-commendation_n wherewith_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o instead_o of_o glory_n and_o riches_n have_v they_o heal_v they_o by_o their_o precept_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v exact_o observe_v all_o their_o maxim_n and_o have_v prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o who_o nevertheless_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v what_o pass_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v know_v all_o the_o goodness_n of_o man_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a imitation_n of_o charity_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o divine_a virtue_n christ_n come_v to_o teach_v we_o and_o it_o never_o come_v near_o to_o it_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o strive_v to_o imitate_v still_o it_o fall_v short_a or_o rather_o do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n see_v it_o have_v not_o god_n for_o its_o only_a aim_n for_o whatever_o those_o say_v that_o have_v go_v far_a this_o way_n the_o righteousness_n they_o pretend_v to_o have_v but_o very_o narrow_a bound_n and_o they_o judge_v of_o thing_n no_o far_o than_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n and_o to_o man_n outward_a conveniency_n it_o be_v only_o the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o true_a universal_a righteousness_n and_o fix_v their_o sight_n on_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a do_v judge_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o a_o infallible_a rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god._n what_o do_v they_o therefore_o not_o owe_v to_o he_o who_o dissipate_v the_o cloud_n that_o darken_v they_o so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o teach_v they_o they_o shall_v think_v of_o and_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n and_o use_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o and_o how_o can_v they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o common_a man_n like_o other_o he_o that_o not_o only_o so_o well_o know_v this_o righteousness_n but_o that_o also_o so_o punctual_o practise_v it_o because_o to_o judge_v right_o it_o be_v no_o less_o above_o man_n to_o live_v as_o he_o live_v and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o live_v than_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o remove_v mountain_n to_o conclude_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o so_o great_a a_o idea_n as_o that_o of_o christian_a religion_n shall_v ever_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v conform_v his_o life_n thereunto_o and_o if_o there_o be_v one_o jesus_n christ_n must_v have_v have_v so_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o to_o speak_v so_o as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v of_o all_o he_o have_v say_v so_o as_o not_o to_o doubt_v be_v his_o child_n it_o be_v impossible_a so_o great_a a_o fraud_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o so_o many_o grace_n one_o can_v make_v but_o very_o weak_a essay_n to_o express_v one_o thought_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o weak_a soever_o the_o notion_n be_v that_o one_o have_v yet_o they_o very_o far_o surpass_v our_o expression_n and_o it_o may_v be_v i_o may_v only_o lessen_v what_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o some_o essay_n that_o he_o have_v just_o begin_v yet_o so_o lively_a that_o it_o be_v easy_o see_v but_o very_o few_o have_v attain_v a_o high_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n than_o he_o i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n his_o person_n also_o be_v that_o of_o our_o evidence_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o admirable_o fulfil_v all_o the_o wonder_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o be_v most_o extravagant_a either_o to_o doubt_v as_o atheist_n do_v if_o a_o messiah_n be_v promise_v or_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v let_v those_o that_o feel_v any_o doubt_n herein_o and_o who_o be_v no_o way_n touch_v with_o this_o divine_a life_n examine_v themselves_o strict_o and_o they_o will_v assure_o find_v the_o difficulty_n they_o have_v to_o believe_v do_v not_o come_v but_o only_o from_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o obey_v and_o that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v content_a to_o live_v as_o he_o do_v without_o expect_v to_o be_v imitate_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o worthy_a object_n of_o their_o adoration_n but_o at_o least_o let_v this_o render_v their_o doubt_n suspicious_a and_o if_o they_o know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o mind_n be_v always_o lead_v let_v they_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o judge_n and_o party_n and_o to_o judge_v equitable_o they_o endeavour_v for_o a_o time_n to_o forget_v the_o wretched_a interest_n they_o may_v therein_o have_v otherwise_o they_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o receive_v light_a the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n will_v ever_o resist_v the_o proof_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n of_o their_o understanding_n this_o be_v strange_a yet_o very_o true_a not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v feel_v depend_v on_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o heart_n may_v have_v any_o share_n in_o they_o so_o that_o though_o they_o have_v more_o light_n and_o verity_n than_o be_v needful_a to_o convince_v yet_o they_o never_o do_v it_o and_o never_o incline_v to_o act_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v first_o gain_v and_o without_o that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o cause_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a deed_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o ill_a one_o for_o whilst_o the_o spirit_n only_o act_n either_o it_o judge_n well_o and_o this_o be_v only_o to_o see_v what_o that_o be_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o if_o it_o judge_v ill_a it_o fancy_n to_o see_v what_o it_o do_v not_o which_o be_v only_o a_o error_n of_o fact_n which_o can_v be_v count_v criminal_a but_o when_o once_o the_o heart_n become_v concern_v and_o that_o it_o make_v the_o will_v judge_v well_o or_o ill_o thereafter_o as_o it_o love_v or_o hate_v it_o happen_v that_o either_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o love_v what_o it_o ought_v to_o love_v which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o kind_n of_o merit_n or_o that_o in_o love_v what_o it_o shall_v hate_v he_o violate_v the_o law_n which_o be_v never_o excusable_a which_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o that_o god_n not_o willing_a man_n shall_v attain_v to_o know_v they_o as_o they_o do_v geometry_n wherein_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o interest_v and_o in_o which_o crime_n the_o good_a have_v no_o advantage_n over_o other_o in_o that_o study_n he_o have_v be_v
will_v only_o have_v render_v they_o squalid_a and_o will_v have_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o great_a ornament_n which_o be_v to_o say_v much_o in_o a_o few_o word_n a_o instance_n may_v be_v see_v hereof_o in_o one_o of_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o prophecy_n pag._n 85._o conceive_v in_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o particular_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o proof_n and_o that_o particular_a prophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o fruit._n in_o this_o fragment_n he_o show_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n that_o only_o look_v at_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o shall_v chief_o have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o reign_n nevertheless_o often_o foretell_v particular_a thing_n which_o seem_v but_o little_a to_o concern_v their_o design_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o particular_a event_n be_v daily_o accomplish_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n just_a as_o they_o be_v foretell_v they_o be_v undoubted_o own_a for_o true_a prophet_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n the_o certainty_n of_o what_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v question_v so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n infer_v their_o certainty_n and_o authority_n from_o these_o particular_a prophecy_n which_o be_v verify_v and_o accomplish_v and_o these_o particular_a prophecy_n thus_o serve_v to_o prove_v and_o authorize_v those_o of_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a and_o useless_a this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o fragment_n be_v explain_v it_o appear_v also_o necessary_a to_o undeceive_v some_o person_n that_o happy_o may_v expect_v herein_o to_o find_v proof_n and_o geometrical_a demonstration_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o several_a other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v not_o monsieur_n pascall'_v aiâ—â—_n he_o design_v not_o to_o discover_v these_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n ground_v on_o evident_a principle_n able_a to_o convince_v the_o most_o obdurate_a person_n nor_o by_o metaphysical_a disputation_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o divert_v than_o persuade_v the_o mind_n nor_o by_o common_a place_n draw_v from_o the_o divers_a effect_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o moral_a proof_n which_o more_o touch_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v he_o endeavour_v more_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n than_o to_o convince_v or_o persuade_v the_o judgement_n know_v very_o well_o that_o passion_n and_o evil_a habit_n which_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n that_o obstruct_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o if_o those_o let_n can_v be_v remove_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o convey_v into_o the_o understanding_n those_o reason_n which_o may_v effectual_o convince_v it_o one_o shall_v be_v easy_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o read_v this_o treatise_n but_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n have_v explain_v himself_o in_o one_o of_o his_o fragment_n find_v among_o his_o paper_n not_o insert_v in_o this_o collection_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o fragment_n i_o will_v not_o here_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n the_o existence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o only_o because_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o able_a to_o find_v in_o nature_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v obstinate_a atheist_n but_o also_o because_o this_o knowledge_n without_o jesus_n christ_n be_v useless_a and_o barren_a though_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o proportion_n of_o number_n be_v truth_n immaterial_a eternal_a and_o depend_v of_o a_o former_a truth_n wherein_o they_o subsist_v and_o which_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v such_o a_o one_o much_o advance_v in_o his_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v think_v strange_a to_o find_v such_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o thought_n in_o this_o collection_n some_o of_o which_o seem_v so_o little_a to_o relate_v to_o the_o subject_a mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n undertake_v to_o write_v of_o to_o this_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o his_o design_n be_v far_o great_a than_o many_o do_v imagine_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o just_o limit_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o atheist_n and_o of_o such_o as_o deny_v some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o great_a love_n and_o singular_a esteem_n he_o have_v for_o religion_n so_o wrought_v with_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o only_o admit_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o destroy_v but_o also_o endeavour_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v injure_v nor_o corrupt_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v either_o the_o truth_n or_o holiness_n of_o it_o that_o be_v as_o well_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n as_o heretic_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v the_o false_a light_n of_o their_o reason_n unto_o faith_n and_o that_o do_v refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o it_o teach_v we_o also_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o christian_n and_o catholic_n who_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o however_o live_v according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n precept_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o direct_v and_o govern_v all_o our_o action_n this_o be_v his_o main_a design_n and_o it_o be_v vast_a and_o large_a enough_o to_o comprehend_v most_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o collection_n nevertheless_o some_o few_o may_v be_v find_v that_o have_v but_o little_a relation_n thereunto_o and_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o intend_v for_o it_o as_o for_o example_n most_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o divers_a thought_n which_o indeed_o be_v find_v among_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n paper_n and_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o other_o for_o this_o book_n be_v not_o publish_a bare_o as_o a_o work_n make_v against_o atheist_n or_o touch_v religion_n but_o as_o a_o collection_n of_o thought_n touch_v religion_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o to_o end_v this_o preface_n but_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o author_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o work_n i_o not_o only_o think_v this_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o also_o believe_v that_o what_o i_o intend_v to_o say_v will_v be_v useful_a to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n come_v to_o have_v so_o high_a a_o esteem_n and_o love_n for_o religion_n as_o to_o undertake_v the_o design_n of_o this_o work._n it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v brief_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o liquor_n and_o of_o the_o weight_n of_o air_n how_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pass_v his_o youth_n and_o the_o great_a progress_n he_o make_v in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o all_o human_a and_o profane_a science_n that_o he_o set_v about_o and_o especial_o in_o geometry_n and_o the_o mathematics_n the_o strange_a and_o surprise_a way_n that_o he_o learn_v they_o at_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o year_n old_a the_o little_a work_n he_o sometime_o perform_v which_o always_o surpass_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o person_n of_o his_o age_n the_o wonderful_a and_o prodigious_a effect_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o wit_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o machine_n of_o arithmetic_n invent_v by_o he_o when_o he_o be_v but_o nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o learned_a experiment_n of_o vacuity_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o presence_n of_o several_a person_n of_o learning_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o city_n of_o roüan_n where_o he_o reside_v whilst_o his_o father_n mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr precedent_n pascall_n be_v employ_v there_o in_o the_o king_n business_n as_o intendent_a of_o justice_n so_o that_o i_o will_v omit_v relate_v any_o of_o that_o in_o this_o place_n and_o shall_v only_o repeat_v in_o few_o word_n how_o he_o slight_v all_o these_o honour_n and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pass_v the_o latter_a year_n of_o his_o life_n wherein_o he_o show_v no_o less_o the_o greatness_n and_o solidity_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n than_o before_o he_o have_v show_v the_o vastness_n and_o admirable_a depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o youth_n by_o god_n particular_a care_n and_o goodness_n he_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o those_o vice_n whereunto_o most_o young_a people_n be_v subject_a and_o what_o be_v not_o very_o usual_a to_o so_o great_a a_o wit_n as_o he_o he_o be_v never_o incline_v to_o novelty_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o religion_n have_v ever_o
continue_v learning_n greek_n and_o latin_a and_o beside_o this_o before_z and_o after_o meal_n my_o father_n discourse_v he_o sometime_o of_o logic_n sometime_o of_o physic_n and_o other_o part_n of_o philosophy_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v have_v never_o have_v any_o other_o tutor_n nor_o have_v be_v send_v to_o any_o college_n one_o may_v imagine_v what_o pleasure_n my_o father_n take_v in_o the_o progress_n my_o brother_n make_v in_o the_o science_n but_o he_o be_v not_o aware_a that_o the_o great_a and_o constant_a study_n of_o so_o tender_a a_o age_n may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o health_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o appear_v to_o diminish_v very_o much_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v 18._o year_n old_a but_o as_o the_o pain_n he_o feel_v then_o be_v not_o yet_o grow_v very_o strong_a they_o hinder_v he_o not_o from_o proceed_v in_o his_o usual_a exercise_n so_o that_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o his_o 19_o year_n that_o he_o invent_v that_o system_fw-la of_o arithmitick_a whereby_o one_o not_o only_o cast_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o account_n without_o pen_n ink_n or_o counter_n but_o it_o be_v do_v also_o without_o knowledge_n of_o any_o rule_n of_o arithmitick_a and_o infallible_o certain_a this_o work_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n in_o nature_n to_o have_v reduce_v a_o science_n that_o consist_v whole_o in_o the_o understanding_n into_o a_o system_n and_o to_o have_v find_v out_o the_o mean_n of_o make_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o with_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n without_o the_o help_n of_o reason_v this_o work_n weaken_v he_o very_o much_o not_o for_o the_o invention_n or_o labour_n which_o he_o soon_o find_v out_o but_o for_o make_v the_o workman_n understand_v all_o thing_n relate_v to_o it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v two_o year_n in_o put_v it_o in_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o at_o present_a so_o that_o this_o weariness_n and_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o his_o health_n some_o year_n past_a cast_v he_o into_o inconvenience_n that_o never_o leave_v he_o so_o that_o he_o sometime_o tell_v we_o that_o ever_o since_o he_o be_v 18._o year_n old_a he_o never_o be_v one_o day_n without_o pain_n however_o these_o pain_n not_o be_v always_o alike_o grievous_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o feel_v any_o mitigation_n his_o mind_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o search_n of_o some_o new_a matter_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o his_o 23._o year_n that_o have_v see_v toricelli_n experiment_n he_o afterward_o invent_v and_o perform_v the_o other_o experience_n that_o be_v call_v the_o experiment_n that_o of_o vacuity_n that_o prove_v so_o clear_o that_o all_o the_o effect_n that_o till_o then_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o horror_n of_o vacuity_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o air_n this_o work_n be_v the_o last_o that_o he_o employ_v his_o thought_n about_o in_o human_a science_n and_o though_o he_o invent_v the_o roulette_n afterward_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v for_o he_o discover_v it_o unaware_o and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o show_v clear_o that_o he_o study_v not_o much_o after_o it_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o place_n present_o after_o this_o experiment_n be_v not_o yet_o 24._o year_n of_o age_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v give_v a_o occasion_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o read_v work_n of_o piety_n god_n be_v please_v so_o to_o enlighten_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o perceive_v plain_o that_o christian_a religion_n oblige_v we_o to_o live_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o chief_a object_n and_o this_o truth_n appear_v so_o evident_a so_o necessary_a and_o so_o profitable_a to_o he_o that_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o human_a study_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o science_n to_o apply_v himself_o sole_o to_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n call_v necessary_a he_o have_v be_v to_o that_o time_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v from_o the_o vice_n of_o youth_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a wit_n and_o the_o reputation_n he_o have_v gain_v yet_o he_o never_o be_v give_v to_o any_o extravagancy_n about_o matter_n that_o concern_v religion_n have_v still_o confine_v his_o curiosity_n about_o thing_n natural_a he_o tell_v i_o several_a time_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o my_o father_n for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n who_o be_v very_o religious_o dispose_v himself_o have_v infuse_v it_o into_o he_o from_o his_o infancy_n give_v he_o these_o maxim_n that_o whatever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v of_o reason_n and_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o reason_n these_o maxim_n be_v often_o reiterated_a to_o he_o by_o a_o father_n for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o high_a a_o esteem_n and_o in_o who_o he_o find_v much_o learning_n as_o also_o a_o clear_a and_o strong_a way_n of_o reason_v all_o which_o make_v such_o a_o deep_a impression_n on_o his_o mind_n that_o whatever_o discourse_n he_o hear_v make_v by_o profane_a person_n he_o be_v no_o way_n move_v by_o it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v very_o young_a he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n that_o hold_v this_o wrong_a principle_n that_o human_a reason_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o this_o soul_n so_o great_a so_o vast_a and_o so_o fullof_a curiosity_n that_o seek_v with_o so_o much_o exactness_n the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n submit_v unto_o all_o thing_n in_o religion_n like_o a_o little_a child_n and_o this_o humility_n reign_v in_o he_o to_o his_o death_n so_o that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o follow_v any_o other_o study_n but_o that_o of_o religion_n he_o never_o meddle_v about_o the_o intricate_a question_n of_o divinity_n but_o apply_v his_o whole_a mind_n to_o know_v and_o practice_v the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a morality_n whereunto_o he_o devote_v all_o the_o talent_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o do_v nothing_o the_o whole_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n but_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o day_n and_o night_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o make_v it_o his_o business_n particular_o to_o study_v school_n divinity_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o it_o be_v against_o such_o that_o he_o have_v no_o little_a antipathy_n and_o god_n be_v please_v about_o that_o time_n to_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o show_v the_o zeal_n he_o have_v for_o religion_n he_o be_v at_o roüen_n where_o my_o father_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o king_n affair_n at_o which_o time_n there_o chance_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o teach_v a_o new_a philosophy_n which_o draw_v many_o to_o hear_v he_o out_o of_o curiosity_n my_o brother_n be_v importune_v to_o go_v hear_v he_o by_o two_o young_a gentleman_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n go_v along_o with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v much_o surprise_v in_o the_o discourse_n they_o have_v with_o this_o doctor_n for_o in_o relate_v to_o they_o the_o pinciple_n of_o his_o philosophy_n he_o draw_v consequence_n on_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v by_o his_o argument_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o of_o some_o other_o matter_n make_v on_o purpose_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n they_o will_v have_v oppose_v he_o but_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o his_o opinion_n so_o that_o have_v among_o themselves_o consider_v the_o danger_n there_o be_v that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o infuse_v his_o erroneous_a principle_n into_o his_o pupil_n they_o resolve_v first_o to_o give_v he_o warning_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a then_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o his_o superior_n it_o happen_v even_o so_o for_o he_o slight_v their_o advice_n so_o that_o they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o make_v the_o business_n know_v to_o monsieur_n du_n bellay_v who_o then_o manage_v the_o episcopal_a affair_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o roüen_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o archbishop_n mounseur_fw-fr du_n bellay_v cite_v this_o man_n before_o he_o and_o be_v examine_v he_o be_v delude_v by_o a_o equivocal_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o deliver_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o beside_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v at_o a_o information_n of_o this_o importance_n give_v against_o he_o by_o three_o young_a men._n nevertheless_o when_o
that_o patient_o wait_v for_o the_o messiah_n promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world._n afterward_o god_n send_v noah_n that_o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o drown_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n save_v he_o by_o a_o miracle_n which_o sufficient_o show_v the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o his_o goodwill_n in_o do_v it_o and_o in_o cause_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o miracle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v still_o fresh_a in_o their_o mind_n god_n renew_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n who_o be_v encompass_v with_o idolater_n and_o full_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n iniquity_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o holy_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o jacob_n at_o his_o death_n bless_v his_o child_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o holy_a ecstasy_n that_o interrupt_v his_o discourse_n o_o my_o god_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n salutare_fw-la tuum_fw-la expectabo_fw-la domine_fw-la the_o egyptian_n be_v corrupt_v with_o idolatry_n and_o witchcraft_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v also_o corrupt_v by_o their_o example_n nevertheless_o moses_n and_o other_o see_v he_o that_o the_o great_a part_n perceive_v not_o and_o adore_v he_o look_v to_o those_o eternal_a recompense_n that_o he_o prepare_v for_o they_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n afterward_o adore_v false_a divinity_n poet_n invent_v several_a religion_n philosopher_n be_v divide_v into_o a_o thousand_o different_a sect_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v in_o judea_n select_a man_n that_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o they_o he_o appear_v at_o last_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n since_o which_o though_o there_o have_v ensue_v so_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n such_o overturning_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o great_a change_n this_o church_n that_o adore_v he_o that_o be_v ever_o adore_v do_v subsist_v without_o interruption_n and_o that_o which_o be_v admirable_a incomparable_a and_o whole_o divine_a be_v that_o this_o religion_n which_o have_v always_o be_v oppose_v do_v still_o subsist_v it_o have_v many_o a_o time_n be_v almost_o quite_o extinguish_v and_o yet_o god_n have_v always_o be_v please_v to_o raise_v and_o recover_v it_o by_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o what_o be_v also_o very_o observable_a be_v that_o it_o have_v never_o submit_v to_o yield_v or_o bow_v to_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o tyrant_n 9_o 9_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v to_o decay_v if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o necessity_n but_o religion_n never_o use_v this_o course_n nor_o submit_v to_o this_o rule_n yet_o such_o accommodation_n must_v be_v or_o do_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o escape_v danger_n by_o compliance_n yet_o this_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v preservation_n in_o the_o end_n they_o vanish_v quite_o away_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v subsist_v 1500._o year_n but_o that_o this_o religion_n shall_v always_o subsist_v and_o continue_v unalterable_a be_v altogether_o divine_a 10._o 10._o it_o will_v show_v too_o much_o of_o obscurity_n shall_v not_o truth_n have_v some_o visible_a mark_n it_o be_v a_o very_a admirable_a one_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o presery_v in_o a_o church_n and_o visible_a assembly_n of_o believer_n it_o will_v give_v too_o great_a a_o lustre_n be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o opinion_n but_o to_o know_v the_o right_n you_o need_v only_o seek_v that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o believe_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o truth_n have_v be_v always_o believe_v and_o that_o no_o false_a error_n have_v be_v always_o believe_v 11._o 11._o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v always_o believe_v adam_n tradition_n be_v fresh_a in_o noah_n and_o moses_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v it_o and_o in_o fortel_v other_o thing_n the_o success_n whereof_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n accomplish_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o mission_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o prophecy_n touch_v the_o messiah_n they_o all_o confess_v the_o law_n they_o have_v be_v but_o till_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v that_o till_o then_o it_o shall_v continue_v but_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v dure_v eternal_o that_o so_o their_o law_n or_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n shall_v always_o abide_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o effect_n it_o have_v ever_o subsist_v and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v whereby_o the_o prophecy_n be_v verify_v the_o messiah_n be_v unanswerable_o prove_v 12._o 12._o ay_o see_v many_o different_a religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o of_o they_o false_a but_o one_o every_o one_o will_v be_v believe_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o threaten_v those_o that_o allow_v they_o not_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o every_o one_o may_v say_v so_o every_o one_o may_v say_v i_o be_o a_o prophet_n but_o i_o see_v the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o i_o find_v prophecy_n accomplish_v and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n so_o well_o assert_v that_o it_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v doubt_v this_o be_v what_o i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o any_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o 13._o 13._o the_o only_o religion_n contrary_a to_o nature_n in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v at_o present_a in_o that_o thwart_v our_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o view_n appear_v contrary_a to_o our_o common_a sense_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o have_v always_o be_v 14._o 14._o the_o whole_a course_n and_o current_n of_o thing_n ought_v to_o tend_v chief_o to_o the_o promotion_n and_o establishment_n of_o religion_n man_n shall_v have_v opinion_n suitable_a to_o what_o it_o teach_v and_o to_o conclude_v it_o ought_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v the_o object_n and_o centre_n all_o thing_n shall_v tend_v unto_o that_o whoever_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o general_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o profane_a take_v liberty_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o aright_o they_o think_v it_o consist_v only_o in_o adore_v one_o god_n consider_v as_o great_a powerful_a and_o eternal_a this_o be_v proper_o deism_n almost_o as_o different_a from_o christian_a religion_n as_o atheism_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o they_o conclude_v this_o religion_n be_v false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a god_n will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o such_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o every_o one_o must_v know_v he_o but_o let_v they_o conclude_v what_o they_o please_v against_o deism_n they_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o christian_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n god_n do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o man_n with_o that_o clearness_n that_o he_o may_v do_v be_v it_o consistent_a with_o his_o will_n which_o be_v proper_o do_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o unite_n in_o himself_o the_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o human_a have_v deliver_v man_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n true_a religion_n teach_v man_n these_o two_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v unto_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o corruption_n in_o nature_n as_o render_v they_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o happiness_n it_o concern_v man_n equal_o to_o understand_v both_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o as_o dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o know_v god_n without_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o misery_n as_o it_o be_v to_o see_v his_o misery_n without_o know_v his_o recovery_n out_o of_o it_o by_o a_o redeemer_n one_o of_o these_o knowledge_n alone_o occasion_v the_o pride_n of_o philosopher_n who_o know_v god_n but_o not_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o despair_n of_o atheist_n who_o perceive_v their_o misery_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o a_o saviour_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o man_n to_o understand_v these_o two_o point_n it_o be_v also_o just_a god_n in_o his_o mercy_n shall_v make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o christian_n religion_n do_v it_o it_o be_v therein_o it_o do_v consist_v consult_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o all_o
thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o desire_n enjoy_v god_n and_o use_v the_o world_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a charity_n use_v the_o world_n and_o enjoy_v god._n now_o it_o be_v the_o end_n that_o denominate_v thing_n all_o that_o hinder_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o it_o be_v call_v enemy_n so_o that_o the_o creature_n though_o good_a be_v enemy_n of_o the_o just_a when_o they_o divert_v they_o from_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o enemy_n by_o those_o who_o lust_n he_o interrupt_v so_o that_o the_o word_n enemy_n relate_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o just_a understand_v it_o of_o their_o passion_n and_o carnal_a man_n understand_v by_o it_o the_o babylonian_n so_o that_o these_o term_n be_v only_o obscure_a to_o the_o unjust_a and_o it_o be_v what_o be_v say_v by_o isaiah_n signa_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o discipulis_fw-la meis_fw-la and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v 14._o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v but_o bless_v be_v those_o that_o 6._o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n also_o say_v plain_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o word_n for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v straight_o the_o just_a 10._o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v nevertheless_o this_o testament_n make_v after_o this_o manner_n light_n to_o some_o and_o dark_a to_o other_o do_v clear_o show_v in_o those_o who_o it_o darken_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o other_o for_o the_o outward_a visible_a thing_n they_o receive_v of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a and_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o give_v they_o the_o invisible_a thing_n and_o also_o the_o messiah_n 13._o 13._o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v foretell_v that_o of_o his_o second_o come_v be_v not_o foretell_v because_o his_o first_o come_n be_v to_o be_v private_o whereas_o his_o second_o be_v to_o be_v more_o public_a and_o so_o manifest_a that_o even_o his_o enemy_n shall_v know_v it_o but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o come_v obscure_o and_o to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o such_o as_o search_v the_o scripture_n god_n so_o dispose_v thing_n that_o all_o contribute_v to_o make_v he_o know_v the_o jew_n prove_v he_o in_o receive_v he_o for_o they_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o they_o prove_v he_o also_o in_o not_o receive_v he_o because_o therein_o they_o accomplish_v the_o prophecy_n 14._o 14._o the_o jew_n have_v miracle_n prophecy_n that_o they_o see_v accomplish_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o law_n be_v to_o love_n and_o worship_n one_o god_n it_o be_v also_o perpetual_a it_o have_v therefore_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o you_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o true_a though_o it_o have_v miracle_n prophecy_n and_o perpetuity_n because_o it_o want_v this_o other_o point_n of_o not_o adore_v and_o love_v but_o god_n only_o the_o jewish_a religion_n shall_v be_v consider_v different_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o saint_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o people_n the_o moral_a and_o felicity_n of_o it_o areridiculous_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o be_v incomparable_a in_o their_o saint_n the_o foundation_n be_v admirable_a it_o be_v the_o ancient_a and_o most_o authentic_a book_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o mahomet_n to_o make_v his_o religion_n subsist_v forbid_v its_o be_v read_v moses_n to_o establish_v he_o command_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v read_v he_o 15._o 15._o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v whole_o divine_a in_o its_o authority_n in_o its_o duration_n in_o its_o perpetuity_n in_o its_o moral_a in_o its_o conduct_n doctrine_n and_o effect_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v form_v on_o the_o pattern_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o it_o the_o truth_n be_v only_o in_o type_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v open_o see_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v veil_v and_o know_v by_o relation_n to_o the_o figure_n the_o figure_n be_v take_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v know_v by_o the_o figure_n 16._o 16._o whosoever_o judge_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n by_o the_o exterior_a can_v right_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o holy_a record_n and_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o law_n by_o the_o letter_n so_o our_o religion_n be_v divine_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n but_o in_o those_o that_o corrupt_v it_o it_o be_v quite_o disfigure_v 17._o 17._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o jew_n one_o soâ—t_n have_v only_o vain_a pagan_a affection_n the_o other_o have_v christian_a desire_n 18._o 18._o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a temporal_a prince_n according_a to_o carnal_a christian_n he_o come_v to_o exempt_v we_o from_o love_a god_n and_o to_o give_v we_o sacrament_n that_o operate_v without_o we_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o christian_n nor_o jew_n religion_n 19_o the_o true_a jew_n and_o christian_n believe_v a_o messiah_n that_o enjoin_v they_o to_o love_n god_n and_o by_o this_o love_n to_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n 20._o 20._o the_o vail_v which_o be_v over_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o to_o bad_a christian_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o abhor_v not_o themselves_o but_o how_o easy_o do_v we_o understand_v they_o and_o know_v jesus_n christ_n when_o we_o true_o censure_v and_o abhor_v ourselves_o 21._o 21._o the_o carnal_a jew_n keep_v the_o middle_n betwixt_o christian_n and_o pagan_n the_o pagan_n know_v not_o god_n and_o love_v only_o worldly_a thing_n the_o jew_n know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o love_v the_o world_n only_o christian_n know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o do_v not_o love_v the_o world._n jew_n and_o pagan_n love_v the_o same_o riches_n jew_n and_o christian_n know_v the_o same_o god._n 22._o 22._o it_o be_v visible_o a_o people_n make_v express_o to_o be_v winess_n to_o the_o messiah_n they_o keep_v the_o record_n and_o love_v they_o but_o do_v understand_v they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v foretell_v for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n law_n be_v give_v into_o their_o custody_n but_o like_o a_o book_n seal_v 23._o 23._o whilst_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v negligent_a but_o â—ince_n there_o have_v be_v no_o prophet_n zeal_n have_v succeed_v which_o be_v a_o admirable_a providence_n providence_n xi_o moses_n 1._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n beginning_n to_o be_v far_o off_o god_n provide_v a_o contemporary_a historian_n and_o appoint_v a_o whole_a nation_n â—o_o keep_v this_o book_n to_o the_o end_n this_o history_n may_v be_v the_o most_o authentic_a history_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v inform_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o which_o can_v be_v know_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n 2._o 2._o moses_n be_v very_o wise_a and_o learned_a that_o be_v certain_a have_v he_o then_o have_v a_o design_n to_o impose_v on_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o deceit_n he_o have_v do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o have_v he_o tell_v lie_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o will_v have_v discover_v his_o imposture_n wherefore_o for_o example_n do_v he_o make_v the_o live_v of_o the_o first_o man_n so_o long_o and_o so_o few_o generation_n he_o may_v have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o multitude_n of_o generation_n but_o he_o can_v not_o in_o so_o few_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n of_o year_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o generation_n which_o render_v thing_n obscure_a truth_n do_v not_o vary_v but_o by_o the_o change_n of_o men._n nevertheless_o he_o place_v two_o thing_n the_o most_o memorable_a that_o ever_o happen_v viz._n the_o creation_n and_o the_o deluge_n so_o near_o one_o another_o that_o they_o almost_o touch_v by_o the_o fewness_n of_o generation_n he_o place_n betwixt_o they_o so_o that_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v fresh_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n 3._o 3._o shem_o who_o see_v lamech_v who_o see_v adam_n do_v at_o least_o see_v abraham_n and_o abraham_n see_v jacob_n who_o see_v those_o that_o see_v moses_n therefore_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o creation_n be_v true_a this_o conclude_v among_o certain_a person_n who_o know_v it_o very_o
and_o not_o to_o redeem_v it_o it_o xvi_o divers_a proof_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o not_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n it_o must_v be_v say_v they_o be_v deceive_v or_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v difficult_a as_o to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v a_o man_n to_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v be_v strange_o absurd_a trace_v it_o all_o along_o let_v it_o be_v imagine_v these_o twelve_o man_n assemble_v after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n combine_v together_o to_o say_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o they_o thereby_o resist_v all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o government_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v strange_o incline_v to_o inconstancy_n lightness_n change_n to_o promise_n and_o to_o riches_n but_o not_o one_o of_o these_o man_n be_v shake_v by_o any_o of_o these_o advantage_n no_o nor_o by_o threat_n of_o prison_n torment_n or_o death_n if_o they_o have_v they_o have_v all_o be_v undo_v let_v this_o be_v consider_v 2._o 2._o whilst_o jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o they_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o but_o afterward_o have_v he_o not_o appear_v to_o they_o what_o be_v it_o make_v they_o proceed_v 3._o 3._o the_o style_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v admirable_a in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o way_n and_o among_o other_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o invective_n to_o be_v see_v use_v by_o any_o of_o the_o historian_n against_o judas_n or_o pilate_n nor_o against_o any_o of_o the_o enemy_n or_o persecutor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v this_o modesty_n of_o the_o evangelical_n historian_n be_v affect_v as_o well_o as_o so_o many_o other_o touch_v of_o so_o fine_a a_o character_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o affect_v it_o but_o only_o to_o have_v it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o have_v they_o not_o dare_v to_o have_v observe_v it_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v get_v friend_n that_o will_v have_v make_v these_o remark_n in_o their_o behalf_n but_o as_o they_o act_v in_o this_o manner_n without_o affectation_n and_o by_o a_o motion_n whole_o without_o self-interest_n they_o have_v not_o make_v it_o be_v observe_v by_o any_o i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v what_o show_v with_o what_o simplicity_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v 4._o 4._o jesus_n christ_n do_v work_v miracle_n and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o also_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v many_o because_o the_o prophecy_n not_o be_v yet_o accomplish_v and_o be_v fulfil_v by_o they_o nothing_o give_v full_a evidence_n but_o the_o miracle_n it_o be_v prophesy_v the_o messiah_n shall_v convert_v the_o gentile_n how_o be_v this_o prophecy_n accomplish_v but_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o how_o can_v the_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o messiah_n unless_o they_o see_v this_o last_o effect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o prove_v it_o before_o he_o die_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o so_o miracle_n be_v requisite_a all_o that_o while_n now_o there_o need_v no_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o prophecy_n accomplish_v be_v a_o stand_a proof_n 5._o 5._o the_o condition_n the_o jew_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v also_o a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o nation_n subsist_v so_o many_o age_n and_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o condition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o shall_v subsist_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v miserable_a because_o they_o crucified_a him_z and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o subsist_v and_o be_v miserable_a yet_o they_o still_o subsist_v in_o spite_n of_o their_o misery_n 6._o 6._o but_o be_v they_o not_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o misery_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n no_o the_o sceptre_n be_v not_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n because_o their_o restoration_n be_v promise_v and_o foretell_v when_o nabuchadnezzar_n lead_v away_o the_o people_n fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n they_o be_v tell_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o they_o be_v always_o comfort_v by_o their_o prophet_n and_o their_o king_n continue_v but_o the_o second_o destruction_n be_v without_o any_o promise_n of_o restoration_n without_o prophet_n without_o king_n without_o comfort_n or_o hope_n because_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n not_o to_o be_v captive_n to_o be_v so_o only_o for_o seventy_o year_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o liberty_n but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o without_o any_o hope_n 7._o 7._o god_o promise_v they_o that_o though_o he_o scatter_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o if_o they_o keep_v his_o law_n he_o will_v restore_v they_o they_o keep_v it_o very_o punctual_o now_o and_o yet_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o messiah_n must_v then_o be_v come_v and_o the_o law_n that_o contain_v these_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v by_o establish_v another_o new_a law._n 8._o 8._o have_v the_o jew_n be_v all_o convert_v by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v only_o have_v have_v doubtful_a witness_n and_o have_v they_o be_v quite_o destroy_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v none_o at_o all_o 9_o 9_o the_o jew_n deny_v he_o but_o not_o all_o the_o righteous_a believe_v in_o he_o not_o the_o carnal_a jew_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v against_o his_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n they_o have_v and_o what_o be_v only_o find_v in_o their_o write_n in_o the_o talmud_n and_o the_o rabbin_n be_v only_o because_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o conquer_v the_o nation_n by_o force_n of_o arms._n jesus_n christ_n say_v they_o be_v slay_v he_o be_v overcome_v he_o do_v not_o conquer_v the_o gentile_n by_o force_n he_o give_v we_o not_o their_o spoil_n he_o bring_v we_o not_o any_o worldly_a riches_n be_v this_o all_o they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v therein_o that_o he_o be_v amiable_a i_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o one_o a_o christ_n as_o they_o figure_n to_o themselves_o 10._o 10._o how_o pleasant_o it_o be_v to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n darius_n cyrus_n alexander_n the_o roman_n pompey_n and_o herod_n act_v unaware_o to_o themselves_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n xvii_o against_o mahomet_n 1._o the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n have_v for_o its_o foundation_n the_o koran_n and_o mahomet_n but_o this_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o foretell_v and_o what_o mark_n have_v he_o but_o what_o every_o man_n may_v have_v that_o will_v call_v himself_o a_o prophet_n what_o miracle_n do_v he_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o wrought_v what_o mystery_n do_v he_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o own_o tradition_n what_o moral_n and_o what_o felicity_n 2._o 2._o mahomet_n be_v without_o any_o authority_n his_o reason_n then_o have_v need_n be_v very_o strong_a have_v only_o their_o own_o weight_n 3._o 3._o if_o two_o man_n discourse_n of_o thing_n that_o appear_v mean_a but_o that_o the_o discourse_n of_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o other_o have_v but_o one_o sense_n if_o one_o that_o be_v not_o privy_a to_o their_o design_n hear_v these_o two_o man_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o be_v both_o alike_o but_o if_o afterward_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o discourse_n one_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o angelical_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o always_o of_o mean_a and_o common_a and_o even_o of_o impertinency_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o one_o speak_v mystical_o and_o not_o the_o other_o the_o one_o have_v sufficient_o show_v he_o do_v not_o approve_v such_o folly_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o mystery_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o mystery_n and_o capable_a of_o impertinency_n 4._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n very_o obscure_a in_o mahomet_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v he_o have_v a_o mysterious_a sense_n that_o i_o will_v have_v thing_n judge_v but_o because_o thing_n be_v clear_a by_o his_o paradise_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v therein_o he_o be_v ridiculous_a it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v some_o dark_a passage_n but_o there_o be_v thing_n wonderful_o clear_a and_o prophecy_n manifest_o
two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n we_o believe_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v one_o truth_n another_o be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n also_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o glory_n and_o a_o comemmoration_n of_o both_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o comprehend_v these_o two_o truth_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v opposite_a to_o each_o other_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o time_n not_o conceive_v that_o this_o sacrament_n contain_v at_o once_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o figure_n and_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n think_v one_o of_o these_o truth_n can_v be_v admit_v without_o exclude_v the_o other_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o hold_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v figurative_a and_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o heretic_n they_o think_v we_o exclude_v this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v they_o make_v so_o many_o objection_n upon_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n that_o say_v it_o to_o conclude_v they_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o therein_o they_o be_v heretic_n therefore_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o hinder_v heresy_n be_v to_o instruct_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o refute_v they_o be_v to_o make_v they_o all_o manifest_a 5._o 5._o grace_v and_o nature_n will_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v still_o be_v pelagian_n and_o catholic_n because_o the_o first_o birth_n produce_v the_o one_o and_o the_o second_o birth_n the_o other_o 6._o 6._o the_o church_n do_v merit_n with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v these_o convert_v that_o do_v succour_v the_o mother_n which_o deliver_v they_o 7._o 7._o the_o body_n can_v no_o more_o live_v without_o the_o head_n than_o the_o head_n can_v without_o the_o body_n whoever_o separate_v from_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v no_o long_o of_o the_o body_n and_o belong_v not_o to_o jesus_n christ_n all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n martyrdom_n fast_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n avail_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n 8._o 8._o it_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o see_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o reason_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v to_o condemn_v christian_a religion_n 9_o 9_o there_o be_v this_o of_o common_a betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o of_o saint_n that_o they_o all_o aspire_v to_o felicity_n and_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o object_n wherein_o they_o place_v it_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o call_v those_o their_o enemy_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o attain_v to_o it_o 10._o 10._o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v neither_o unjust_a nor_o ignorant_a and_o not_o by_o our_o own_o will_n which_o be_v always_o full_a of_o error_n and_o malice_n 11._o 11._o jesus_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n give_v this_o mark_n to_o know_v those_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n and_o indeed_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o desire_n do_v cause_n that_o of_o the_o discourse_n for_o these_o new_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v displease_v to_o god_n as_o the_o old_a man_n can_v be_v please_v to_o he_o be_v different_a from_o the_o new_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o new_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o new_a soever_o they_o be_v do_v soon_o decay_n whereas_o this_o new_a spirit_n the_o long_a it_o continue_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strengthen_v and_o renew_v our_o old_a man_n die_v say_v st._n paul_n and_o we_o be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v full_o renew_v until_o we_o enter_v into_o eternity_n where_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n speak_v of_o by_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o new_a song_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o love._n 12._o 12._o when_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n abolish_v circumcision_n where_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o consult_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_a they_o judge_v it_o sure_a that_o god_n have_v approve_v those_o who_o he_o have_v fill_v with_o his_o spirit_n than_o that_o heed_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o keep_v the_o law_n they_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o see_v it_o be_v receive_v without_o circumcision_n it_o be_v no_o long_o necessary_a 13._o 13._o two_o law_n may_v suffice_v to_o rule_v the_o whole_a christian_a republic_n better_a than_o all_o the_o politics_n in_o the_o world_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 14._o 14._o religion_n be_v proportion_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o ordinary_a sort_n stop_v at_o the_o state_n and_o establishment_n it_o be_v in_o and_o this_o religion_n be_v such_o that_o its_o only_a establishment_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o other_o ascend_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o most_o refine_a go_v far_a even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n angel_n see_v it_o yet_o plain_o and_o far_o off_o for_o they_o see_v it_o in_o god_n himself_o 15._o 15._o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o feel_a sense_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v very_o happy_a and_o full_o convince_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o we_o can_v procure_v it_o for_o they_o but_o by_o reason_v until_o such_o time_n as_o god_n himself_o imprint_n it_o in_o their_o heart_n without_o which_o faith_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n 16._o 16._o god_n to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o instruct_v we_o and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o unintelligible_a be_v have_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o so_o far_o from_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v incapable_a of_o attain_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a submit_v of_o our_o reason_n that_o we_o can_v come_v right_o to_o understand_v ourselves_o 17._o 17._o the_o wicked_a that_o make_v profession_n of_o follow_a reason_n have_v need_n be_v strange_o fortify_v with_o reason_n what_o be_v it_o they_o say_v do_v we_o see_v say_v they_o beast_n live_v and_o die_v as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o the_o turk_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n they_o have_v their_o ceremony_n their_o prophet_n their_o doctor_n their_o saint_n their_o religious_a order_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v this_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n do_v it_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o if_o you_o be_v indifferent_a of_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n here_o be_v room_n enough_o you_o may_v lie_v down_o in_o ease_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n to_o know_v and_o find_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o seek_v it_o by_o half_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o vain_a question_n of_o philosophy_n but_o hear_v your_o all_o lie_n at_o stake_n nevertheless_o after_o a_o slight_a reflection_n of_o this_o nature_n etc._n etc._n 18._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o find_v all_o one_o possess_v to_o waste_v continual_o and_o yet_o to_o set_v one_o heart_n upon_o it_o without_o seek_v if_o there_o be_v not_o something_o that_o be_v more_o permanent_a 19_o 19_o we_o shall_v live_v otherwise_o in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o these_o divers_a supposition_n if_o one_o can_v abide_v there_o still_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v not_o bide_v there_o long_o and_o uncertain_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o hour_n this_o last_o supposition_n be_v we_o 20._o 20._o let_v we_o imagine_v to_o see_v a_o great_a many_o man_n in_o chain_n and_o all_o condemn_v to_o death_n some_o of_o which_o be_v daily_o execute_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o rest_n those_o that_o remain_v see_v their_o own_o condition_n in_o that_o of_o their_o companion_n and_o look_v upon_o each_o other_o with_o sorrow_n and_o without_o hope_n expect_v when_o it_o will_v be_v their_o turn_n this_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o men._n 21._o 21._o by_o the_o part_n you_o shall_v concern_v yourself_o in_o seek_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o you_o die_v without_o seek_v the_o true_a good_a you_o be_v ruin_v but_o you_o will_v
nothing_o wherein_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o wherein_o there_o be_v less_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v inseparable_o join_v to_o deed_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o can_v just_o be_v contest_v they_o must_v and_o ought_v submit_v to_o what_o it_o teach_v or_o that_o they_o abandon_v all_o sincerity_n and_o right_a reason_n if_o moses_n for_o instance_n be_v and_o that_o he_o write_v the_o book_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o than_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v true_a if_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v true_a jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n all_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o he_o say_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v by_o this_o divine_a chain_n of_o truth_n god_n conduct_n man_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o may_v show_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o reasonable_a than_o the_o submission_n they_o give_v to_o the_o most_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n very_o far_o from_o censure_v they_o of_o weakness_n and_o imprudence_n and_o as_o this_o great_a body_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o great_a many_o different_a part_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o that_o it_o have_v subsist_v six_o thousand_o year_n it_o can_v but_o be_v by_o a_o chain_n of_o infinite_a truth_n that_o every_o age_n have_v add_v a_o new_a accumulation_n of_o proof_n and_o that_o at_o what_o part_n soever_o one_o begin_v at_o what_o point_n soever_o one_o apply_v themselves_o one_o still_o find_v such_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o light_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o be_v convince_v but_o one_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o apply_v themselves_o exact_o to_o the_o seek_v these_o proof_n god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o consist_v in_o common_a principle_n and_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v discover_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v alike_o see_v of_o all_o men._n it_o be_v rather_o a_o heap_n of_o circumstance_n that_o every_o body_n do_v not_o put_v together_o or_o do_v it_o consider_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o most_o ordinary_a capacity_n when_o they_o ever_o so_o little_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o together_o produce_v a_o certainty_n if_o not_o great_a at_o least_o more_o intimate_a and_o natural_a than_o that_o we_o have_v by_o speculative_a and_o abstract_a demonstration_n because_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v more_o proportion_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o find_v the_o principle_n in_o themselves_o it_o be_v in_o this_o design_n that_o to_o give_v a_o essay_n of_o the_o way_n that_o one_o shall_v consider_v these_o deed_n which_o by_o their_o certainty_n do_v necessary_o persuade_v that_o of_o our_o religion_n we_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o book_n which_o serve_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n as_o this_o do_v of_o the_o christian_a according_a to_o st._n paul._n i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v present_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v effective_o a_o man_n who_o look_v on_o himself_o to_o be_v send_v on_o god_n part_n and_o that_o not_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v believe_v on_o his_o bare_a word_n or_o by_o action_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v but_o little_a above_o those_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n have_v give_v for_o great_a evidence_n that_o wonderful_a succession_n of_o prodigy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n who_o be_v see_v to_o have_v dispose_v of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o have_v command_v the_o element_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n stoop_v to_o his_o order_n i_o make_v no_o question_n i_o say_v but_o all_o the_o world_n will_v confess_v but_o this_o man_n do_v best_a desérve_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v god_n in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v he_o wrought_v all_o these_o wonder_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n he_o establish_v shall_v be_v account_v as_o true_a and_o divine_a the_o most_o obstinate_a spirit_n will_v as_o it_o be_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o wonder_n and_o find_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v the_o inclination_n they_o have_v to_o unbelief_n but_o to_o seek_v vain_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o miracle_n and_o of_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v they_o but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o remain_v of_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n leave_v in_o they_o they_o can_v possible_o proceed_v very_o far_o in_o these_o doubt_n and_o they_o will_v find_v they_o so_o dissipate_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o proof_n which_o attend_v this_o history_n that_o they_o must_v be_v force_v either_o to_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o dulness_n of_o those_o who_o to_o avoid_v believe_v what_o religion_n command_v do_v rather_o choose_v never_o to_o think_v at_o all_o of_o it_o for_o by_o what_o supposition_n do_v they_o think_v to_o shake_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o these_o book_n and_o put_v their_o mind_n in_o a_o state_n of_o think_v that_o it_o all_o amount_n to_o nothing_o let_v they_o give_v all_o the_o scope_n they_o can_v to_o their_o imagination_n and_o let_v it_o feed_v they_o with_o all_o the_o chimera_n it_o can_v they_o will_v never_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o likelihood_n and_o which_o a_o judgement_n never_o so_o little_a solid_a will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o propose_v will_v they_o say_v moses_n never_o be_v and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o be_v only_o a_o fable_n invent_v at_o pleasure_n but_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o jew_n and_o christian_n only_o that_o have_v be_v hear_v speak_v of_o this_o moses_n see_v it_o be_v also_o know_v that_o profane_a historian_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o so_o let_v they_o also_o look_v on_o all_o the_o history_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o fable_n see_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v credit_v if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n call_v moses_n who_o bring_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o a_o long_a captivity_n for_o all_o the_o reason_n whereby_o man_n judge_v the_o truth_n of_o other_o history_n do_v equal_o appear_v in_o that_o of_o moses_n for_o instance_n we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o alexander_n and_o a_o cyrus_n because_o several_a author_n have_v write_v of_o it_o and_o that_o no_o body_n ever_o think_v of_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o neither_o have_v ever_o any_o body_n serious_o question_v if_o there_o be_v a_o moses_n it_o be_v constant_o own_a and_o believe_v among_o a_o very_a numerous_a people_n and_o by_o all_o those_o that_o know_v they_o and_o that_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o they_o without_o ever_o have_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o body_n but_o there_o be_v moreover_o this_o difference_n that_o moses_n have_v particular_a proof_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o for_o never_o be_v a_o book_n preserve_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o affection_n as_o that_o which_o contain_v his_o history_n and_o nevertheless_o man_n have_v never_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a reason_n to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o book_n if_o they_o can_v have_v find_v any_o colour_n for_o do_v it_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o see_v that_o at_o once_o they_o may_v have_v free_v themselves_o from_o a_o law_n that_o be_v the_o most_o troublesome_a the_o most_o painful_a terrible_a and_o injurious_a that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v so_o that_o one_o can_v see_v no_o motive_n that_o shall_v incline_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o but_o the_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o incredulity_n not_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v in_o this_o chimaera_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n pass_v to_o some_o other_o and_o that_o for_o example_n one_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o man_n call_v moses_n and_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o a_o great_a people_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a impostor_n which_o deceive_v that_o people_n by_o false_a miracle_n and_o forge_v all_o the_o prodigy_n he_o relate_v in_o his_o book_n to_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o by_o that_o law_n to_o himself_o in_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o make_v
retain_v the_o design_n of_o move_v his_o tongue_n and_o so_o he_o will_v not_o pronounce_v one_o word_n if_o he_o stir_v it_o to_o speak_v it_o will_v be_v only_a word_n that_o he_o before_o have_v form_v in_o his_o head_n and_o that_o be_v put_v together_o will_v signify_v nothing_o because_o he_o will_v put_v they_o together_o though_o they_o signify_v nothing_o and_o so_o will_v not_o make_v a_o speech_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o if_o he_o will_v that_o their_o put_v together_o shall_v signify_v any_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o speech_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o notion_n see_v here_o a_o thing_n that_o consist_v only_o in_o multiplication_n and_o yet_o whereto_o it_o be_v impossible_a chance_n shall_v ever_o attain_v and_o what_o be_v admirable_a be_v that_o this_o divers_a assemble_v of_o letter_n that_o compose_v a_o speech_n of_o cicero_n extend_v to_o all_o language_n be_v incomparable_o in_o much_o great_a number_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o french_a tongue_n that_o the_o precedent_n speak_v and_o that_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o this_o speech_n may_v be_v hit_v on_o and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_o the_o same_o this_o man_n find_v out_o but_o it_o be_v as_o have_v former_o be_v say_v that_o the_o hand_n that_o range_v these_o letter_n at_o hazard_n be_v itself_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o chance_n and_o that_o this_o man_n that_o speak_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o will_n and_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o subject_n thereto_o hazard_n never_o make_v a_o man_n act_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o lift_v he_o above_o his_o understanding_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v that_o the_o wager_n that_o rome_n be_v be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o that_o hazard_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o for_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o city_n so_o call_v there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v so_o but_o know_v what_o they_o do_v in_o say_v so_o and_o that_o also_o have_v some_o end_n or_o other_o in_o say_v it_o all_o which_o thing_n have_v no_o dependence_n at_o all_o upon_o hazard_n and_o as_o it_o can_v be_v but_o among_o they_o there_o be_v great_a number_n that_o know_v this_o city_n be_v not_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o effect_n one_o must_v be_v out_o of_o their_o sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o hazard_n shall_v make_v they_o all_o have_v reason_n to_o choose_v rather_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o lie_n than_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n or_o that_o all_o shall_v desire_v so_o to_o do_v without_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o urge_v this_o any_o far_a it_o will_v but_o weaken_v its_o force_n to_o dilate_v more_o upon_o it_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o at_o first_o view_n but_o one_o may_v bold_o affirm_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v feel_v as_o much_o as_o a_o first_o principle_n and_o that_o if_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o demonstrable_a to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v there_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v thing_n not_o demonstrable_a which_o be_v more_o certain_a as_o may_v be_v say_v than_o demonstration_n themselves_o christian_n religion_n be_v undoubted_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o whosoever_o have_v understanding_n knowledge_n and_o read_v sufficient_a and_o will_v diligent_o apply_v himself_o thereunto_o will_v plain_o and_o easy_o make_v it_o out_o for_o let_v one_o serious_o think_v of_o so_o many_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o have_v accure_v for_o these_o six_o thousand_o year_n pass_v in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n and_o whereof_o footstep_n be_v to_o be_v see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o history_n that_o contain_v what_o be_v know_v of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o the_o same_o the_o verity_n whereof_o have_v never_o be_v question_v by_o any_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o reflection_n nature_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o make_v upon_o the_o event_n and_o mystery_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o manner_n how_o thing_n have_v pass_v down_o to_o we_o of_o the_o style_n uniformity_n and_o education_n of_o those_o that_o have_v transmit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o we_o of_o the_o profoundness_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o above_o all_o other_o write_n have_v discover_v to_o we_o as_o well_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o that_o of_o the_o human_a nature_n also_o concern_v what_o relate_v to_o virtue_n and_o vice_n let_v the_o infinite_a distance_n be_v consider_v which_o there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o holy_a person_n notion_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o think_v express_v and_o act_v from_o that_o of_o all_o other_o man_n and_o you_o will_v think_v thâ—m_n to_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n the_o original_a perfection_n they_o so_o peculiar_o enjoy_v show_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v speak_v by_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o savour_v good_a sense_n be_v only_o a_o weak_a imitation_n of_o their_o copy_n and_o also_o that_o the_o spring_n of_o their_o error_n and_o abjuration_n be_v only_o a_o gross_a depravation_n of_o their_o solid_a work_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o all_o we_o believe_v be_v establish_v have_v hitherto_o subsist_v do_v yet_o subsist_v and_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n subsist_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v to_o conclude_v let_v all_o that_o so_o many_o great_a man_n have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a be_v sum_v up_o and_o let_v what_o they_o omit_v be_v add_v thereunto_o for_o that_o be_v but_o just_a because_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n understanding_n not_o admit_v he_o to_o see_v thing_n but_o imperfect_o the_o abundance_n of_o what_o he_o discover_v do_v infallible_o show_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o want_v i_o say_v let_v they_o consider_v all_o this_o and_o serious_o ponder_v it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o such_o a_o accumulation_n of_o proof_n may_v be_v show_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v more_o convince_a and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o propo_fw-it sition_n of_o geometry_n if_o one_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n to_o direct_v we_o for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o strictness_n of_o geometry_n one_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o these_o proof_n several_o be_v not_o indubitable_a nevertheless_o be_v put_v together_o they_o have_v such_o a_o force_n that_o they_o do_v more_o full_o convince_v one_o reason_n than_o all_o that_o do_v that_o geometrician_n call_v demonstration_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o proof_n of_o geometry_n do_v only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n impose_v a_o kind_n of_o silence_n without_o diffuse_v any_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n nor_o show_v the_o thing_n plain_o whereas_o these_o do_v as_o one_o may_v say_v lay_v it_o open_v before_o one_o eye_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v adapt_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o we_o comprehend_v they_o with_o more_o care_n and_o safety_n than_o we_o can_v principle_n of_o geometry_n whereto_o few_o head_n do_v reach_v insomuch_o as_o infallible_a as_o these_o demonstration_n seem_v to_o be_v geomatrician_n themselves_o be_v oftentimes_o puzzle_v and_o deceive_v in_o they_o finis_fw-la at_o port_n royal_a des_n champ._n this_o thorn_n be_v at_o port_n royal_a in_o suburb_n st._n james_n be_v at_o paris_n see_v mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n be_v thought_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25._o psal_n 118._o 36._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 25._o 8._o 16._o 8._o 14._o mat._n 11._o 6._o 14._o 10._o gen._n 12._o 3._o ibid._n 22._o 3._o 8._o luk._n 2._o 32._o psal_n 127._o 20._o joel_n 2._o 28._o jer._n 23._o 7._o isa_n 15._o 7._o jer._n 31._o 33._o ide_n 32_o 40._o isa_n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n ide_n 65._o 2._o deut._n 28._o 28_o 29._o ezek._n 17._o ezek._n 30._o 3._o 13._o mal._n 1._o 11._o mal._n 3._o 1._o isa_n 9_o 6._o mich._n 5._o 2._o isa_n 6._o 8_o 29._o isa_n 42._o 55._o isa_n 53._o isa_n 28._o 26._o isa_n 8._o 14._o ibid._n 15._o psal_n 117._o dan._n 2._o 35._o zach._n 11._o 12._o psal_n 68_o &_o 22._o 21._o 17_o 18_o 19_o oze_n 6._o 3._o psal_n 110._o psal_n 2._o 2._o isa_n 60._o 10._o jer._n 31._o 36._o joh._n 19_o 15._o isa_n 8._o 14._o deut._n 19_o 20._o isa_n 63._o 16._o deut._n 10._o 17._o jer._n 4._o 4._o deut._n 30._o 6._o gen._n 17._o 11._o deut._n 30._o 19_o 20._o deut._n 32._o 20_o 21._o isa_n 65._o psas_n 72._o amos._n 5._o isa_n 66._o jer._n 6._o 20._o mal._n 1._o 11._o 1_o king_n 15._o oze_n 6._o 6._o jer_n 31._o 31._o isa_n 43._o jer._n 3._o 16._o jer._n 7._o 12_o 13._o mal._n 1._o 10_o 11._o psal_n 109._o isa_n 56._o oze_n 3._o jer._n 31._o 16._o rom._n 19_o isa_n 43._o 15._o mat._n 11._o 27._o deut._n 13._o 2_o 3_o and_o mar._n 9_o 38._o joh._n 15._o 24._o joh._n 3._o 2._o isa_n 1._o 18._o ibid._n 5._o 4._o john._n 10._o 26._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11._o apoc._n 2._o 17._o isa_n 45._o 15._o isa_n 53_o 3._o prov._n 8._o joel_n 2._o psal_n 81._o isa_n 40._o eccles_n 3._o 18._o mat._n 25._o jam._n 5._o 17._o rom._n 2._o john_n 4._o 3._o ezekiel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o gen._n 8._o 21._o heb._n 9_o 14._o heb._n 10._o 5_o 7._o psal_n 39_o 7_o 8_o 9_o luk._n 24._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 8._o ibid._n phil._n 3._o 20._o
monsieur_n pascall_n thought_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n touch_v matter_n moral_a and_o divine_a as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o his_o paper_n after_o his_o death_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n upon_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n thought_n wherein_o be_v show_v what_o be_v his_o design_n as_o also_o another_o discourse_n on_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o a_o treatise_n wherein_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v demonstration_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n but_o as_o certain_a as_o those_o of_o geometry_n and_o that_o such_o may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v into_o english_a by_o jos_n walker_n license_v by_o r._n m._n london_n print_v for_o jacob_n tonson_n at_o the_o judge_n head_n in_o chancery-lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n 1688._o to_o the_o honourable_a robt._n boyle_n esquire_n a_o member_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n honour_a sir_n it_o be_v my_o fortune_n to_o live_v some_o year_n in_o a_o port_n where_o your_o immortal_a brother_n for_o so_o his_o deed_n have_v make_v he_o the_o earl_n of_o orrery_n come_v to_o take_v ship_n for_o ireland_n his_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o show_v i_o a_o small_a treatise_n write_v i_o think_v by_o the_o baron_fw-fr de_fw-fr isola_n intimate_v it_o be_v worth_a translate_n into_o english_a i_o on_o my_o part_n yield_v a_o ready_a compliance_n and_o his_o lordship_n be_v please_v to_o say_v it_o be_v do_v to_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o approbation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o judge_n encourage_v i_o to_o set_v on_o far_a attempt_n of_o that_o kind_n so_o that_o hear_n by_o a_o judicious_a person_n that_o monsieur_n pascall_n work_n will_v be_v well_o accept_v i_o get_v one_o of_o the_o book_n and_o have_v use_v my_o endeavour_n about_o it_o and_o observe_v a_o parity_n there_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n betwixt_o your_o honour_n and_o our_o author_n i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o commit_v the_o so_o much_o admire_v and_o esteem_v mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n and_o his_o precious_a remain_n into_o safe_a and_o better_a hand_n than_o the_o famous_a master_n boyle_n nor_o recommend_v he_o to_o travel_v the_o king_n dominion_n under_o a_o better_o or_o safe_a conduct_n than_o that_o of_o your_o honour_n favourable_a approbation_n and_o acceptance_n if_o the_o translation_n have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o art_n and_o elegancy_n it_o require_v and_o deserve_v i_o can_v help_v it_o the_o will_n must_v pass_v for_o the_o deed_n much_o silver_n can_v be_v expect_v out_o of_o a_o lead_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v to_o the_o author_n sense_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v and_o have_v give_v way_n that_o any_o one_o else_o may_v have_v perform_v it_o better_o if_o they_o please_v mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n be_v noble_o descend_v and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n from_o his_o infancy_n every_o body_n know_v sir_n you_o eminent_o enjoy_v these_o advantage_n he_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a philosopher_n and_o mathematician_n who_o know_v not_o but_o your_o honour_n deserve_v these_o epithet_n by_o the_o many_o learned_a and_o profound_a treatise_n you_o have_v compose_v he_o make_v all_o his_o work_n and_o action_n of_o his_o life_n tend_v to_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o man_n you_o have_v employ_v your_o whole_a life_n and_o estate_n in_o laborious_a study_v the_o abstruse_a recess_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mank_v as_o appear_v by_o your_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n be_v eminent_o charitable_a pious_a and_o exemplary_a in_o his_o moral_n hate_v and_o reprove_v vice_n in_o himself_o and_o other_o wherein_o he_o surpass_v most_o of_o the_o clergy_n these_o thing_n sir_n can_v be_v deny_v you_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o for_o disapprove_v vice_n you_o acquire_v the_o title_n of_o lay-bishop_n for_o those_o true_o deserve_v double_a honour_n who_o thorough_o reform_v themselves_o and_o do_v sincere_o reprove_v sin_n and_o vice_n impartial_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o good_a man_n have_v do_v so_o those_o who_o be_v indifferent_a in_o this_o regard_n and_o that_o manage_v themselves_o and_o interest_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o human_a policy_n think_v thereby_o to_o escape_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n let_v such_o tremble_v for_o a_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n and_o a_o master_n boyle_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v they_o such_o do_n will_v not_o turn_v to_o account_v in_o the_o end_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o next_o neighbour_n sad_a experience_n i_o observe_v and_o can_v instance_n other_o particular_a strain_n in_o monsieur_n pascall'_v and_o your_o honour_n work_n and_o life_n which_o the_o world_n will_v be_v proud_a to_o know_v but_o i_o hold_v my_o hand_n and_o refer_v so_o weighty_a a_o work_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o your_o panegyrist_n it_o be_v very_o seldom_o such_o virtue_n as_o be_v in_o he_o be_v find_v in_o those_o of_o the_o communion_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o when_o i_o consider_v and_o compare_v his_o write_n and_o life_n with_o a_o lord_n treasurer_n manchester_n a_o master_n herbert_n and_o many_o other_o worthy_n that_o have_v live_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o english_a climate_n i_o will_v not_o presume_v but_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o learned_a world_n to_o judge_v the_o apparent_a difference_n may_v be_v discern_v it_o be_v true_a mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n be_v dead_a but_o his_o great_a purity_n of_o life_n and_o zeal_n according_a to_o what_o he_o can_v discern_v through_o the_o mist_n of_o superstition_n and_o part_n of_o his_o remain_n in_o this_o treatise_n and_o you_o illustrious_a sir_n in_o the_o numerous_a issue_n you_o have_v enrich_v the_o world_n with_o i_o say_v the_o pious_a and_o learned_a master_n boyle_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n in_o their_o excellent_a work_n do_v yet_o and_o will_v for_o ever_o live_v and_o shine_v and_o speak_v aloud_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o fame_n and_o will_v be_v revere_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o good_a man_n and_o thereby_o have_v acquire_v a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n to_o expose_v piece_n as_o the_o real_a product_n of_o a_o couper_n a_o carrachio_n a_o vandike_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o impose_v on_o man_n spurious_a brat_n for_o legitimate_a child_n because_o they_o may_v have_v some_o feature_n of_o their_o parent_n i_o dare_v not_o assure_v the_o world_n that_o the_o account_v here_o give_v we_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n life_n and_o work_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o perfect_a representation_n of_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v serious_o consider_v the_o solidity_n and_o design_n of_o his_o book_n in_o most_o part_n of_o it_o i_o be_o rather_o apt_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v many_o stroke_n and_o alteration_n make_v by_o other_o hand_n through_o that_o which_o some_o call_n pia_fw-la fraus_fw-la that_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o he_o have_v he_o live_v to_o have_v see_v his_o own_o work_n finish_v it_o be_v record_v of_o epaminondas_n that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v he_o may_v obtain_v one_o of_o the_o prize_n at_o the_o olympic_a game_n that_o his_o mother_n may_v partake_v with_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o happiness_n what_o a_o exceed_a great_a contentment_n must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o your_o illustrious_a relation_n to_o see_v you_o for_o so_o many_o year_n successive_o enjoy_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o europe_n great_a honour_n than_o that_o so_o passionate_o desire_v by_o that_o famous_a grecian_a you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o element_n over_o and_o under_o we_o but_o you_o at_o length_n launch_v out_o into_o the_o boundless_a ocean_n not_o precipitately_a as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v but_o by_o your_o rare_a and_o indefatigable_a study_n you_o i_o may_v say_v invert_v the_o order_n for_o the_o prophet_n make_v the_o water_n potable_a by_o cast_v salt_n into_o they_o whereas_o you_o make_v salt_n water_n sweet_a and_o wholesome_a by_o take_v the_o fire_n and_o salt_n out_o of_o they_o what_o cause_n have_v all_o europe_n to_o thank_v heaven_n for_o the_o blessing_n they_o do_v or_o may_v if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o receive_v by_o your_o contrive_v and_o perfect_v those_o engine_n and_o material_n for_o make_v salt_n 〈◊〉_d water_n fresh_a a_o secret_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o pleasant_a almighty_a god_n be_v please_v you_o shall_v discover_v and_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n communicate_v to_o man_n to_o refresh_v and_o cherish_v they_o in_o their_o sea_n voyages_n with_o what_o quantity_n of_o wholesome_a water_n they_o
indifferency_n if_o he_o have_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o reason_n and_o how_o stupid_a soever_o he_o have_v be_v come_v to_o know_v himself_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v whence_o he_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n have_v reduce_v he_o to_o this_o condition_n of_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o so_o weighty_a a_o doubt_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o direct_v he_o to_o philosopher_n and_o have_v there_o discover_v to_o he_o all_o that_o the_o great_a philosopher_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sect_n have_v say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n he_o show_v so_o many_o defect_n so_o many_o weakness_n contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n in_o what_o they_o have_v allege_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o can_v there_o find_v any_o safety_n then_o he_o make_v he_o reflect_v on_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o on_o all_o age_n and_o show_v the_o many_o religion_n that_o be_v profess_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o show_v he_o by_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o all_o those_o religion_n be_v compose_v but_o of_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o error_n and_o extravagancy_n and_o that_o he_o can_v yet_o therein_o find_v any_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v he_o at_o length_n he_o make_v he_o look_v on_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o they_o he_o show_v such_o extraordinary_a circumstance_n that_o they_o easy_o attract_v his_o attention_n have_v show_v what_o this_o people_n have_v that_o be_v peculiar_a he_o particular_o insist_o in_o mention_v a_o only_a book_n whereby_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o which_o contain_v both_o their_o history_n their_o law_n and_o religion_n one_o no_o soon_o open_v this_o book_n but_o that_o one_o find_v the_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o do_v make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o that_o he_o invest_v he_o with_o all_o benefit_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n suitable_a to_o that_o state._n although_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o yet_o that_o convince_v he_o of_o this_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o grateful_a to_o he_o and_o reason_n alone_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o he_o find_v more_o likelihood_n that_o god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o in_o all_o that_o man_n have_v fansy_v by_o their_o own_o imagination_n what_o most_o puzzle_v he_o be_v that_o by_o the_o description_n make_v of_o man_n he_o be_v very_o uncapable_a of_o possess_v the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o when_o he_o first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creator_n but_o he_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o this_o doubt_n for_o persist_v to_o read_v this_o same_o book_n he_o therein_o find_v that_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o rebel_n against_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o employ_v all_o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v to_o displease_v he_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n make_v he_o understand_v this_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n that_o can_v be_v in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n it_o be_v punish_v not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o man_n who_o thereby_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o state_n be_v plunge_v in_o misery_n in_o weakness_n error_n and_o ignorance_n but_o also_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v thereby_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v to_o all_o ensue_a generation_n then_o he_o show_v he_o several_a place_n in_o this_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v discover_v this_o truth_n he_o let_v he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o mention_v make_v of_o man_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o state_n of_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n that_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v that_o all_o flesh_n be_v pollute_v that_o man_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o lust_n and_o that_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o evil_a from_o their_o birth_n he_o show_v also_o that_o this_o first_o fall_n be_v the_o spring_n not_o only_o of_o what_o be_v most_o incomprehensible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o a_o great_a many_o effect_n that_o be_v without_o he_o and_o whereof_o the_o cause_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o to_o conclude_v he_o represent_v man_n in_o such_o lively_a colour_n in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o original_a that_o he_o find_v out_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v show_v to_o this_o man_n his_o state_n of_o misery_n mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n show_v he_o far_o that_o in_o this_o same_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o in_o effect_n he_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o remedy_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o have_v the_o help_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o saviour_n to_o man_n that_o will_v pay_v a_o ransom_n for_o they_o and_o that_o will_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n and_o happiness_n have_v explain_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a many_o particular_a remark_n touch_v this_o book_n and_o people_n he_o far_o make_v he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v that_o alone_a that_o make_v due_a mention_n of_o the_o sovereign_n be_v and_o that_o give_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n he_o represent_v the_o most_o sensible_a mark_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o those_o contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o he_o incline_v he_o particular_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o true_a worship_n consist_v in_o love_v and_o adore_v god_n which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a character_n and_o that_o do_v visible_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n who_o falseness_n appear_v by_o want_n of_o this_o essential_a mark._n though_o monsieur_n pascall_n have_v lead_v this_o man_n on_o so_o far_o who_o he_o intend_v insensible_o to_o convince_v have_v not_o yet_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o may_v confirm_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o discover_v to_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o put_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o receive_v they_o with_o satisfaction_n provide_v he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v and_o wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a and_o well_o ground_v see_v he_o therein_o find_v such_o great_a benefit_n for_o his_o repose_n and_o for_o satisfy_v his_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o state_n every_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o if_o he_o due_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o thing_n mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n treat_v of_o and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v hope_v that_o then_o he_o will_v soon_o submit_v to_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o after_o allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o weighty_a truth_n which_o he_o assert_v and_o which_o make_v up_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o design_v to_o teach_v to_o speak_v something_o brief_o to_o those_o proof_n have_v show_v in_o general_n that_o the_o truth_n in_o agitation_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o book_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n ever_o question_v he_o insist_v particular_o on_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o these_o truth_n be_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v find_v and_o he_o show_v by_o a_o great_a many_o undeniable_a circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v alike_o impossible_a that_o moses_n shall_v have_v record_v untruth_n or_o that_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v cheat_v have_v moses_n a_o design_n to_o do_v so_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o book_n and_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v to_o the_o religion_n therein_o contain_v he_o make_v appear_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a not_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v but_o also_o by_o the_o circumstance_n wherewith_o they_o be_v attend_v and_o which_o render_v they_o infallible_a he_o show_v also_o how_o all_o moses_n law_n be_v figurative_a that_o all_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o truth_n accomplish_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o veil_n that_o cover_v these_o figure_n be_v take_v off_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o full_a consummation_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n afterward_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o prophecy_n and_o he_o enlarge_v very_o much_o on_o this_o subject_a more_o than_o on_o any_o other_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n therein_o and_o have_v particular_a ability_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o explain_v they_o in_o a_o very_a full_a and_o clear_a manner_n
bound_v his_o curiosity_n to_o thing_n natural_a and_o he_o be_v often_o hear_v say_v that_o he_o add_v this_o obligation_n to_o all_o the_o other_o he_o owe_v his_o father_n who_o be_v himself_o very_o pious_a and_o religious_a he_o infuse_v the_o same_o thought_n into_o he_o from_o his_o infancy_n lay_v he_o down_o this_o maxim_n that_o whatever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v of_o reason_n and_o much_o less_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o reason_n these_o instruction_n be_v often_o inculcate_v by_o a_o father_n who_o he_o mighty_o esteem_v and_o in_o who_o he_o see_v there_o be_v much_o knowledge_n accompany_v with_o a_o powerful_a way_n of_o expression_n do_v so_o work_v on_o his_o mind_n that_o what_o ever_o discourse_v he_o hear_v make_v by_o debauch_a libertine_n he_o never_o be_v much_o concern_v at_o it_o and_o though_o he_o be_v very_o young_a he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n hold_v this_o wrong_a principle_n that_o human_a reason_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o such_o who_o can_v not_o distinguish_v nature_n from_o faith._n but_o to_o conclude_v have_v thus_o pass_v his_o youth_n in_o employment_n and_o divertisement_n that_o seem_v harmless_a enough_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n god_n so_o wrought_v on_o he_o that_o he_o make_v he_o clear_o perceive_v that_o christian_a religion_n oblige_v we_o to_o live_v whole_o to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o our_o chief_a end_n and_o object_n and_o this_o truth_n appear_v so_o evident_a to_o he_o so_o profitable_a and_o so_o necessary_a that_o it_o make_v he_o resolve_v to_o sound_v a_o retreat_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o all_o worldly_a concern_v that_o he_o may_v thereunto_o the_o better_a and_o more_o effectual_o apply_v himself_o this_o design_n of_o sequester_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v a_o more_o christian_n and_o austere_a life_n enter_v into_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o young_a year_n and_o even_o then_o it_o incline_v he_o to_o leave_v off_o his_o study_n of_o profane_a science_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o own_o salvation_n and_o also_o that_o of_o other_o men._n but_o frequent_a sickness_n whereto_o he_o be_v subject_a hinder_v for_o a_o time_n the_o execute_v his_o design_n until_o he_o come_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old._n it_o be_v about_o this_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o set_v about_o it_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o the_o better_a to_o effect_v it_o and_o at_o once_o to_o shake_v of_o all_o impediment_n he_o remove_v his_o habitation_n and_o afterward_o go_v into_o the_o country_n where_o he_o remain_v some_o time_n be_v come_v back_o he_o so_o well_o show_v he_o intend_v to_o quit_v the_o world_n that_o at_o last_o the_o world_n forsake_v he_o in_o his_o retirement_n he_o fix_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o live_n on_o two_o chief_a maxim_n which_o be_v to_o renounce_v all_o pleasure_n and_o superfluity_n these_o thing_n he_o have_v ever_o in_o view_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persevere_v and_o perfect_v himself_o therein_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v his_o continual_a practice_n of_o these_o two_o maxim_n which_o make_v he_o show_v so_o much_o patience_n in_o all_o his_o sickness_n and_o suffering_n by_o which_o he_o be_v scarce_o ever_o free_a from_o pain_n all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n it_o make_v he_o exercise_n very_o strict_a and_o severe_a mortification_n on_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v his_o sense_n what_o may_v be_v please_v to_o they_o but_o also_o will_v without_o difficulty_n or_o regret_n and_o with_o pleasure_n take_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v irksome_a to_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v food_n or_o physic_n this_o incline_v he_o also_o daily_o to_o deny_v himself_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o suppose_v be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a as_o well_o in_o apparel_n as_o diet_n as_o also_o in_o furniture_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o inspire_v he_o with_o such_o a_o great_a love_n of_o poverty_n that_o it_o be_v always_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v present_o consider_v if_o it_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o a_o state_n of_o poverty_n so_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o never_o refuse_v a_o alm_n to_o any_o poor_a body_n and_o many_o time_n he_o give_v very_o considerable_o even_o out_o of_o that_o which_o he_o want_v for_o his_o own_o support_n this_o make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o study_v his_o own_o conveniency_n and_o that_o he_o often_o condemn_v this_o over_o great_a curiosity_n and_o desire_v of_o excel_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o of_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o best_a workman_n in_o have_v always_o apparel_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o fashionable_o make_v and_o a_o thousand_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v without_o difficulty_n it_o be_v think_v there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o make_v he_o perform_v several_a other_o remarkable_a christian_a exercise_n which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o relate_v to_o avoid_v prolixity_n it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o write_v a_o life_n but_o to_o give_v some_o idea_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n piety_n and_o virtue_n to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o do_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o inform_v such_o and_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n many_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v here_o insert_v approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n we_o have_v read_v the_o posthumus_n book_n of_o monsieur_n pascall_n which_o require_v the_o author_n care_n in_o finish_v it_o although_o it_o contain_v but_o fragment_n and_o seed_n of_o discourse_n yet_o therein_o may_v be_v perceive_v great_a curiosity_n and_o beam_n of_o sublime_a light._n the_o force_n and_o loftiness_n of_o the_o thought_n do_v sometime_o amaze_v the_o mind_n but_o the_o more_o they_o be_v weigh_v the_o plain_a they_o be_v see_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o philosophy_n and_o theology_n of_o the_o father_n a_o work_n so_o imperfect_a fill_v we_o with_o admiration_n and_o grief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hand_n that_o can_v finish_v these_o first_o essay_n but_o that_o which_o know_v how_o to_o engrave_v so_o lively_a and_o great_a a_o idea_n nor_o that_o can_v comfort_v we_o for_o the_o loss_n we_o suffer_v by_o his_o death_n the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o person_n that_o have_v preserve_v such_o precious_a remain_n although_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v and_o polish_a such_o as_o they_o be_v we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o those_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n give_v at_o paris_n where_o we_o chance_v to_o be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o church_n the_o one_a of_o november_n 1669._o francis_n of_o amiens_n approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cominge_n these_o thought_n of_o monsieur_n pascall_n show_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o wit_n the_o solidity_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o his_o profound_a learning_n they_o give_v so_o excellent_a a_o idea_n of_o religion_n that_o without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n one_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v more_o abstruse_a in_o they_o they_o so_o full_o teach_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o morality_n that_o they_o present_o discover_v the_o spring_n and_o progress_n of_o our_o disorder_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v they_o and_o they_o so_o savour_v of_o all_o other_o science_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o human_a learning_n although_o these_o thought_n be_v only_o the_o first_o line_n of_o reason_n he_o muse_v upon_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o contain_v a_o great_a depth_n of_o knowledge_n they_o be_v but_o seed_n yet_o they_o produce_v fruit_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sow_v one_o naturally_n finish_v what_o this_o learned_a man_n intend_v to_o say_v and_o the_o reader_n themselves_o become_v author_n in_o a_o instant_a by_o make_v but_o a_o little_a serious_a reflection_n nothing_o therefore_o be_v fit_a profitable_o and_o pleasant_o to_o entertain_v the_o mind_n than_o the_o read_n of_o these_o essay_n how_o imperfect_a soever_o they_o at_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n the_o perfect_a production_n that_o have_v for_o this_o long_a time_n appear_v do_v not_o better_o deserve_v to_o be_v print_v than_o this_o imperfect_a book_n do_v at_o paris_n september_n four_o 1669._o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o cominge_n approbation_n of_o monsieur_n camus_n dr._n
in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n counsellor_n and_o almoner_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n of_o grenoble_n â—t_z happen_v to_o i_o in_o examine_v this_o work_n in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o as_o it_o will_v almost_o to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v read_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o to_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o author_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o finish_v what_o he_o so_o happy_o use_v begin_v to_o conclude_v if_o this_o book_n imperfect_a as_o it_o be_v â—â—th_v nevertheless_o mighty_o work_v upon_o reasonable_a perâ—â—s_n and_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o â—ose_v that_o sincere_o seek_v after_o it_o what_o will_v it_o not_o â—â—ve_v do_v if_o the_o author_n have_v live_v to_o have_v perfect_v it_o â—nd_v if_o these_o rough_a diamond_n do_v here_o and_o there_o cast_v â—â—th_v such_o shine_a light_n what_o mind_n will_v they_o not_o â—â—ve_v dazzle_v if_o this_o skilful_a artist_n have_v live_v to_o have_v â—â—lished_v and_o finish_v they_o moreover_o have_v he_o live_v his_o â—â—cond_a thought_n have_v doubtless_o be_v more_o methodical_a â—an_v the_o first_o which_o be_v make_v public_a in_o this_o treaâ—â—e_n but_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v wise_a they_o may_v â—â—ve_v be_v better_a polish_a and_o cement_v but_o they_o can_v â—â—t_n have_v be_v more_o solid_a and_o resplendent_a it_o be_v the_o testimony_n we_o give_v of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o we_o find_v noâ—â—ing_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n at_o paris_n 21_o september_n 1669._o bish_n le_fw-fr camus_n dr._n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n of_o paris_n counsellor_n and_o almoner_n to_o the_o king._n advertisement_n the_o thought_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n have_v bâ—_n write_v and_o compose_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n in_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n as_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o to_o say_v just_a as_o they_o come_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o with_o any_o continuance_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v much_o order_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o this_o collection_n whâ—_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o many_o thought_n â—â—stinct_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v â—â—ranged_v under_o the_o same_o title_n but_o because_o they_o see_v to_o treat_v near_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o thoâ—_n it_o be_v easy_a enough_o in_o read_v each_o chapter_n to_o juâ—â—_n if_o it_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o what_o precede_v or_o 〈◊〉_d contain_v a_o new_a thought_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v judge_v the_o better_a to_o distinguish_v they_o to_o make_v some_o particular_a mark._n so_o that_o where_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o â—_o article_n this_o mark_n mark_n be_v see_v it_o import_v this_o â—â—ticle_n contain_v new_a matter_n that_o relate_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d go_v before_o but_o be_v distinct_a of_o itself_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d same_o rule_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o this_o mark_n make_v but_o one_o discourse_n 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v in_o this_o order_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n originals_n yet_o in_o some_o place_n the_o article_n be_v 〈◊〉_d two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o be_v include_v in_o one_o paragraph_n it_o have_v also_o be_v think_v convenient_a at_o the_o end_n â—â—_o these_o thought_n to_o insert_v some_o prayer_n compose_v â—â—_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n during_o a_o great_a sickness_n he_o have_v in_o 〈◊〉_d young_a year_n they_o have_v be_v print_v former_o twiâ—â—_n or_o thrice_o on_o imperfect_a copy_n it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o that_o give_v this_o impression_n to_o thâ—_n public_a the_o life_n of_o monsieur_n pascall_n write_v by_o madam_n perier_n his_o sister_n my_o brother_n be_v bear_v at_o clermont_n the_o 19_o of_o june_n 1623._o my_o father_n name_n be_v stephen_n pascall_n precedent_n of_o the_o court_n of_o aid_n and_o my_o mother_n be_v antoinete_n begin_v my_o brother_n be_v no_o soon_o of_o age_n to_o be_v discourse_v with_o but_o he_o give_v pregnant_a mark_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a wit_n by_o the_o ingenious_a reply_v he_o make_v to_o those_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o much_o more_o by_o question_n he_o propose_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o sundry_a thing_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o this_o hopeful_a beginning_n be_v not_o without_o good_a ground_n for_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o stature_n so_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o far_o surpass_v what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o of_o his_o age._n my_o mother_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o year_n 1626._o at_o which_o time_n my_o brother_n be_v but_o three_o year_n old_a my_o father_n be_v leave_v as_o it_o be_v alone_a apply_v himself_o more_o close_o in_o look_v after_o his_o family_n and_o have_v no_o other_o son_n but_o this_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o only_a son_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o towardly_a wit_n which_o he_o observe_v in_o this_o child_n make_v he_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o resolve_v to_o commit_v he_o to_o be_v educate_v by_o any_o body_n else_o and_o even_o then_o resolve_v to_o instruct_v he_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v my_o brother_n never_o be_v breed_v up_o at_o any_o college_n nor_o have_v any_o other_o master_n or_o tutor_n but_o my_o father_n in_o the_o year_n 1631._o my_o father_n retire_v to_o paris_n and_o take_v we_o all_o along_o with_o he_o and_o there_o make_v his_o residence_n my_o brother_n be_v about_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n find_v much_o benefit_n by_o this_o remove_n upon_o account_n of_o my_o father_n design_n of_o educate_v he_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o he_o in_o the_o country_n where_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o employment_n and_o the_o continual_a resort_n of_o company_n that_o abound_v at_o his_o house_n may_v have_v hinder_v he_o but_o at_o paris_n he_o be_v free_a and_o at_o full_a liberty_n he_o make_v it_o his_o sole_a business_n and_o have_v all_o book_n and_o help_n that_o the_o care_n of_o so_o wise_a and_o affectionate_a a_o father_n can_v procure_v his_o chief_a maxim_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o education_n be_v always_o to_o keep_v my_o brother_n above_o his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n he_o will_v not_o begin_v to_o teach_v he_o latin_a till_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a that_o so_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o delight_n during_o this_o interval_n he_o leave_v he_o not_o idle_a but_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o find_v he_o capable_a he_o show_v he_o in_o general_n what_o language_n be_v he_o show_v he_o how_o they_o be_v reduce_v into_o grammar_n by_o certain_a rule_n that_o those_o rule_n have_v exception_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o thereby_o the_o mean_n be_v find_v out_o of_o make_v all_o language_n communicable_a from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o this_o general_a idea_n of_o thing_n open_v his_o understanding_n and_o make_v he_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n of_o grammar_n rule_n so_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o learn_v they_o he_o new_a the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o apply_v himself_o preise_o to_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v learn_v after_o these_o general_a notion_n my_o father_n instruct_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o often_o discourse_v he_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o nature_n as_o of_o gun_n powder_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v surprise_v when_o one_o consider_v they_o my_o brother_n be_v much_o please_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o discourse_n but_o he_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o always_o well_o know_v when_o my_o father_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o or_o that_o he_o give_v he_o those_o answer_n that_o be_v common_o allege_v which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o mere_a evasion_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v therewith_o for_o he_o have_v ever_o a_o admirable_a clearness_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n truth_n be_v the_o sole_a object_n of_o his_o desire_n and_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v he_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o that_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o can_v not_o submit_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o what_o appear_v to_o he_o plain_o and_o evident_o so_o that_o when_o reason_n be_v offer_v he_o that_o be_v not_o solid_a he_o seek_v out_o other_o himself_z and_o when_o he_o fix_v on_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o till_o he_o find_v some_o other_o that_o he_o like_v better_a one_o time_n among_o other_o one_o chance_v at_o dinner_n to_o strike_v a_o china_n
beast_n and_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o our_o portion_n have_v they_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o our_o concupiscence_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o god_n say_v some_o behold_v he_o who_o you_o resemble_v and_o that_o have_v make_v you_o to_o adore_v he_o you_o may_v make_v yourselves_o like_o he_o wisdom_n will_v liken_v you_o to_o he_o if_o you_o will_v follow_v it_o other_o say_v bow_v down_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o ground_n miserable_a worm_n that_o you_o be_v and_o behold_v the_o beast_n who_o companion_n you_o be_v what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o man_n shall_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n or_o to_o beast_n what_o a_o vast_a distance_n be_v this_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o what_o religion_n be_v it_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o cure_n of_o pride_n and_o concupiscence_n what_o religion_n will_v teach_v we_o our_o happiness_n our_o duty_n our_o imperfection_n that_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o the_o remedy_n that_o may_v cure_v we_o and_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v those_o remedy_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v to_o we_o on_o all_o this_o and_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a o_o man_n that_o thou_o seek_v in_o thyself_o the_o remedy_n of_o thy_o misery_n all_o your_o knowledge_n will_v only_o reach_v to_o know_v that_o truth_n and_o solid_a good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o thyself_o philosopher_n have_v indeed_o promise_v it_o but_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v neither_o thy_o true_a happiness_n nor_o thy_o true_a state_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v give_v a_o remedy_n of_o your_o misery_n see_v they_o never_o full_o know_v they_o your_o great_a evil_n be_v pride_n which_o estrange_n you_o from_o god_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o draw_v you_o after_o the_o world_n and_o they_o have_v always_o cherish_v at_o least_o one_o of_o these_o evil_n if_o they_o propose_v god_n to_o you_o for_o your_o object_n it_o be_v only_o to_o increase_v your_o pride_n they_o make_v you_o think_v that_o by_o nature_n you_o resemble_v he_o and_o those_o which_o have_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretention_n have_v fling_v you_o into_o the_o other_o precipice_n in_o show_v you_o that_o your_o nature_n be_v like_o that_o of_o beast_n and_o incline_v you_o to_o seek_v your_o happiness_n in_o sensuality_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o brute_n beast_n these_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o inform_v you_o of_o your_o transgression_n expect_v not_o therefore_o neither_o truth_n nor_o consolation_n from_o man_n i_o be_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o and_o that_o alone_o can_v show_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v but_o you_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o state_n i_o set_v you_o in_o i_o make_v man_n holy_a innocent_a perfect_a i_o fill_v he_o with_o light_n and_o understanding_n i_o communicate_v my_o glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o he_o man_n do_v then_o with_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o blind_v he_o nor_o in_o the_o mortality_n and_o misery_n that_o surround_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n but_o fall_v into_o presumption_n he_o will_v needs_o become_v his_o own_o centre_n and_o live_v without_o my_o support_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o my_o rule_n and_o equal_v himself_o to_o i_o through_o a_o desire_n of_o find_v a_o felicity_n in_o himself_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o cause_v all_o the_o creature_n i_o have_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o revolt_v from_o he_o i_o make_v they_o become_v his_o enemy_n so_o that_o now_o man_n be_v become_v like_o to_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o far_o estrange_v from_o i_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o little_a light_n of_o his_o first_o author_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o his_o faculty_n be_v so_o much_o confuse_v or_o so_o near_o extinguish_v his_o sense_n either_o independent_a of_o his_o reason_n or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n overcome_v his_o reason_n lead_v he_o away_o to_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n all_o creature_n either_o tempt_v or_o afflict_v he_o and_o either_o sway_v he_o by_o prevail_v over_o he_o by_o their_o force_n or_o charm_v he_o by_o their_o delight_n which_o be_v the_o more_o imperious_a and_o dangerous_a slavery_n of_o the_o two_o 2._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n at_o present_a there_o be_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o he_o some_o little_a glimmer_a light_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o first_o state_n but_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o ignorance_n which_o be_v become_v his_o second_o nature_n 3._o 3._o from_o these_o principle_n which_o i_o brief_o lie_v down_o you_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o vast_a contrariety_n which_o have_v divide_v and_o astonish_v men._n 4._o 4._o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a desire_n of_o greatness_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n can_v extinguish_v and_o see_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v not_o a_o second_o nature_n 5._o 5._o know_v then_o o_o proud_a man_n what_o a_o paradox_n thou_o be_v to_o thyself_o weak_a reason_n humble_v thyself_o frail_a nature_n be_v silent_a know_v that_o man_n do_v infinite_o surpass_v man_n and_o expect_v to_o understand_v thy_o true_a state_n from_o thy_o maker_n which_o thou_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o 6._o 6._o for_o if_o man_n have_v never_o be_v defile_v by_o sin_n he_o shall_v with_o safety_n have_v enjoy_v truth_n and_o happiness_n and_o have_v he_o be_v always_o corrupt_a he_o will_v never_o have_v have_v any_o idea_n of_o truth_n nor_o of_o blessedness_n but_o wretched_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v and_o the_o rather_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o greatness_n in_o our_o condition_n we_o have_v a_o desire_n after_o happiness_n but_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o we_o feel_v a_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o possess_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n unable_a quite_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o can_v know_v certain_o so_o sure_o it_o be_v we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v miserable_o fall_v 7._o 7._o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o this_o weakness_n and_o avidity_n intimate_v to_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v former_o in_o man_n a_o real_a good_a and_o there_o now_o remain_v only_o the_o footstep_n of_o it_o which_o he_o in_o vain_a strive_v to_o fill_v up_o with_o what_o he_o see_v round_o about_o he_o seek_v in_o thing_n absent_a the_o succour_n he_o can_v find_v in_o those_o present_a and_o which_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o afford_v he_o because_o this_o wide_a gulf_n can_v be_v fill_v but_o by_o a_o object_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o unmoveable_a 8._o 8._o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o wonderful_a that_o the_o mystery_n far_o off_o from_o our_o knowledge_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o transmission_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v nothing_o do_v more_o startle_v our_o reason_n than_o to_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v make_v those_o to_o be_v guilty_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o participate_v of_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o fountain_n this_o infection_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v impossible_a but_o it_o also_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v unjust_a for_o what_o seem_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o miserable_a rule_n of_o our_o justice_n than_o eternal_o to_o damn_v a_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o will_n for_o a_o sin_n wherein_o it_o seem_v so_o little_o concern_v that_o it_o be_v commit_v 6000_o year_n before_o it_o have_v any_o be_v certain_o nothing_o seem_v more_o difficult_a to_o we_o than_o this_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o without_o this_o mystery_n the_o most_o incomprehensible_a of_o all_o other_o we_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o ourselves_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o condition_n be_v complicate_v in_o this_o abyss_n so_o that_o man_n be_v more_o inconceivable_a without_o this_o mystery_n than_o this_o mystery_n be_v unfathomable_a to_o man._n 9_o 9_o original_a sin_n be_v foolishness_n to_o man_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v so_o the_o want_n of_o reason_n shall_v not_o be_v urge_v in_o this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o expect_v reason_n shall_v attain_v to_o it_o but_o this_o foolishness_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n quod_fw-la stultam_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la sapientius_fw-la est_fw-la hominibus_fw-la for_o without_o this_o 25._o what_o will_v they_o say_v man_n be_v his_o whole_a state_n depend_v of_o this_o invisible_a point_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o discover_v it_o by_o
reason_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o his_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o be_v contrive_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o his_o reason_n be_v lose_v when_o it_o be_v present_v to_o he_o 10._o 10._o these_o two_o estate_n of_o innocence_n and_o corruption_n be_v lay_v down_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o they_o 11._o 11._o let_v we_o follow_v our_o own_o sense_n let_v we_o observe_v our_o own_o self_n and_o try_v if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o lively_a character_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n 12._o 12._o so_o many_o contradiction_n will_v they_o be_v find_v in_o a_o single_a subject_n 13._o 13._o this_o duplicity_n of_o man_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o some_o have_v think_v we_o have_v two_o soul_n a_o single_a subject_n appear_v to_o they_o uncapable_a of_o such_o great_a and_o sudden_a variety_n from_o a_o boundless_a presumption_n unto_o a_o extraordinary_a lowness_n of_o spirit_n 14._o 14._o so_o that_o all_o these_o contrariety_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o alienate_v man_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n shall_v most_o of_o all_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o my_o particular_a i_o free_o confess_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n discover_v this_o principle_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o fall_v from_o god_n it_o present_o enable_v i_o to_o see_v clear_o the_o character_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o show_v plain_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n both_o in_o man_n and_o without_o man._n without_o these_o divine_a light_n what_o be_v man_n able_a to_o do_v unless_o he_o raise_v himself_o up_o in_o the_o little_a remainder_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o last_o dignity_n or_o cast_v themselves_o down_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o present_a misery_n for_o not_o have_v a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o perfect_a virtue_n some_o consider_a nature_n as_o corrupt_v other_o as_o irreparable_a they_o can_v not_o have_v avoid_v pride_n or_o sloth_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o vice_n see_v they_o can_v not_o shun_v fall_v therein_o by_o weakness_n or_o be_v free_v by_o pride_n for_o do_v they_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n they_o will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o corruption_n whereby_o they_o will_v avoid_v sloth_n but_o will_v be_v plunge_v into_o pride_n and_o do_v they_o know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v not_o know_v its_o dignity_n whereby_o though_o they_o avoid_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o run_v headlong_o into_o despair_n from_o hence_o proceed_v the_o divers_a sect_n of_o stoic_n epicurean_o dogmatist_n and_o accademist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v christian_n religion_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o cure_v these_o two_o evil_n not_o in_o make_v they_o expel_v each_o other_o by_o worldly_a wisdom_n but_o in_o expelling_a both_o of_o they_o by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o teach_v the_o just_a who_o it_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divinity_n itself_o that_o in_o this_o exalt_a state_n they_o yet_o have_v in_o they_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o corruption_n which_o during_o the_o course_n of_o life_n render_v they_o subject_a to_o error_n misery_n death_n and_o sin_n and_o it_o inform_v the_o most_o guilty_a that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o redeemer_n whereby_o it_o make_v those_o fear_n who_o it_o justify_v and_o afford_v comfort_n to_o those_o it_o condemn_v it_o do_v with_o so_o much_o evenness_n temper_n fear_n with_o hope_n by_o this_o double_a capacity_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o grace_n and_o sin_n that_o it_o humble_v infinite_o more_o than_o reason_n can_v do_v but_o without_o cast_v into_o despair_n and_o elevate_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o pride_n of_o nature_n yet_o without_o puff_v up_o show_v plain_o thereby_o that_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o vice_n it_o only_o appertain_v to_o she_o both_o to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v men._n 15._o 15._o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o adam_n the_o nature_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o reach_v unto_o we_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n diflerent_fw-la from_o we_o and_o do_v surpass_v our_o present_a capacity_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v unnecessary_a for_o our_o knowledge_n to_o free_v we_o out_o of_o our_o misery_n all_o that_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v be_v that_o by_o adam_n we_o be_v miserable_a corrupt_a estrange_v from_o god_n but_o redeem_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v admirable_a proof_n upon_o earth_n 16._o 16._o christianity_n be_v surprise_v it_o enjoin_v man_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v vile_a and_o abominable_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o command_v he_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v like_o god_n without_o such_o a_o balance_n this_o elevation_n will_v render_v he_o extreme_o vain_a or_o this_o lowness_n will_v render_v he_o horrible_o contemptible_a 17._o 17._o misery_n incline_v we_o to_o despair_v greatness_n do_v inspire_v presumption_n 18._o 18._o the_o incarnation_n discover_v to_o man_n the_o height_n of_o his_o misery_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o remedy_n that_o it_o want_v 19_o 19_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christian_a religion_n that_o degree_n of_o misery_n which_o make_v we_o incapable_a of_o happiness_n nor_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v exempt_a from_o sin._n 20._o 20._o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n more_o suitable_a to_o man_n than_o this_o it_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o double_a capacity_n of_o receive_v and_o lose_v grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o double_a danger_n whereunto_o he_o be_v always_o expose_v of_o despair_n or_o of_o pride_n 21._o 21._o philosopher_n never_o prescribe_v any_o mean_n proportion_v to_o these_o two_o state_n they_o inspire_v only_a thought_n of_o pride_n and_o greatness_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o man_n they_o inspire_v also_o thought_n of_o meanness_n and_o that_o be_v not_o neither_o the_o state_n of_o man_n there_o must_v be_v thought_n of_o meanness_n not_o of_o the_o abjectness_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o repentance_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o but_o to_o proceed_v on_o to_o greatness_n there_o must_v be_v thought_n of_o greatness_n but_o of_o that_o greatness_n which_o proceed_v from_o grace_n not_o merit_n after_o have_v be_v humble_v 22._o 22._o no_o body_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o a_o true_a christian_a nor_o so_o virtuous_a reasonable_a and_o aimable_fw-fr with_o how_o little_a pride_n do_v a_o christian_a think_v he_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n how_o unconcerned_o do_v he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n 23._o 23._o who_o then_o can_v refuse_v to_o believe_v these_o heavenly_a light_n and_o to_o adore_v they_o for_o be_v it_o not_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n that_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o indelible_a character_n of_o excellence_n and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o as_o certain_a that_o we_o feel_v every_o moment_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o deplorable_a state_n what_o then_o do_v this_o chaos_n and_o horrible_a confusion_n inform_v we_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o double_a state_n with_o such_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v resist_v iv._o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v unite_v himself_o to_o we_o what_o most_o of_o all_o hinder_v man_n from_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o muse_n upon_o their_o own_o wretchedness_n if_o they_o think_v on_o it_o sincere_o and_o extend_v it_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o they_o confess_v this_o vileness_n to_o be_v indeed_o very_o great_a and_o that_o we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o know_v if_o his_o mercy_n can_v make_v we_o worthy_a of_o he_o for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o this_o creature_n that_o confess_v himself_o so_o vile_a come_v to_o limit_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v it_o the_o bound_n that_o his_o fancy_n do_v suggest_v man_n know_v so_o little_a what_o god_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o himself_o be_v and_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o state_n how_o dare_v he_o say_v god_n can_v render_v he_o capable_a of_o communicate_v himself_o to_o he_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o if_o god_n require_v aught_o else_o of_o he_o but_o to_o know_v and_o love_v he_o and_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v think_v god_n shall_v not_o make_v himself_o be_v know_v and_o love_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v natural_o capable_a of_o love_n and_o knowledge_n for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v
make_v but_o that_o at_o least_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o love_v something_o if_o he_o then_o see_v something_o in_o the_o dark_a state_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o find_v something_o on_o earth_n that_o deserve_v his_o love_n if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o infuse_v into_o he_o some_o beam_n of_o his_o essence_n wherefore_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o know_v and_o love_v he_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o he_o these_o kind_n of_o reason_v therefore_o be_v very_o presumptuous_a though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o kind_n of_o humility_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_a nor_o reasonable_a unless_o it_o make_v we_o confess_v that_o not_o know_v of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v we_o can_v know_v it_o of_o any_o but_o god._n god._n v._o the_o submission_n and_o use_n of_o reason_n 1._o the_o far_a reason_n can_v go_v be_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o it_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a if_o it_o proceed_v not_o so_o far_o 2._o 2._o one_o must_v know_v to_o doubt_v where_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o doubt_n assure_v where_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o submit_v when_o one_o ought_v who_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n do_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v these_o three_o principle_n either_o they_o assure_v all_o as_o demonstrable_a in_o not_o right_o know_v what_o demonstration_n be_v or_o in_o doubt_v of_o all_o not_o know_v where_o to_o submit_v or_o in_o submit_v to_o all_o not_o know_v where_o to_o judge_n 3._o 3._o if_o all_o be_v submit_v to_o reason_n our_o religion_n will_v have_v nothing_o mysterious_a and_o supernatural_a in_o it_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n be_v violate_v our_o religion_n will_v be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a 4._o 4._o reason_n say_v st._n austin_n will_v never_o submit_v if_o it_o do_v not_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a occasion_n wherein_o it_o ought_v to_o submit_v it_o be_v therefore_o just_a it_o shall_v submit_v when_o it_o judge_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o submit_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o submit_v when_o upon_o good_a ground_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o submit_v but_o great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v of_o not_o be_v deceive_v 5._o 5._o piety_n be_v very_o different_a from_o superstition_n to_o advance_v piety_n to_o superstition_n you_o destroy_v it_o heretic_n charge_v we_o with_o superstitious_a submission_n it_o be_v to_o do_v what_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o if_o we_o require_v this_o submission_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o conformable_a to_o reason_n as_o to_o lay_v aside_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n than_o the_o disuse_n of_o reason_n in_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v faith_n these_o be_v two_o extreme_n alike_o dangerous_a to_o exclude_v reason_n and_o to_o admit_v nothing_o but_o reason_n 6._o 6._o i'faith_o teach_v thing_n which_o sense_n do_v not_o but_o never_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v above_o but_o not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n reason_n vi_o faith_n without_o reason_v if_o we_o see_v a_o miracle_n say_v some_o man_n we_o will_v be_v convert_v they_o will_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o know_v what_o conversion_n mean_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o to_o worship_n he_o consist_v only_o in_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n much_o like_o those_o the_o gentile_n use_v to_o their_o idol_n true_a conversion_n consist_v in_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o that_o sovereign_a majesty_n we_o have_v so_o often_o provoke_v and_o who_o may_v just_o every_o minute_n destroy_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o but_o his_o displeasure_n it_o consist_v in_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o that_o without_o a_o mediator_n we_o can_v have_v have_v no_o access_n nor_o favour_n do_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o see_v common_a people_n believe_v without_o reason_v god_n work_v in_o they_o a_o love_n of_o holiness_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o themselves_o he_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o believe_v one_o shall_v never_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n unless_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o incline_v it_o one_o shall_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v what_o the_o prophet_n david_n know_v very_o well_o when_o he_o 36._o say_v inclina_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o testimonia_fw-la tua_fw-la those_o that_o believe_v without_o have_v examine_v the_o proof_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o inward_a holy_a disposition_n and_o that_o what_o they_o hear_v say_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o it_o they_o feel_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o they_o will_v love_v none_o but_o he_o they_o will_v hate_v none_o but_o themselves_o they_o find_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o that_o if_o god_n dont_fw-fr vouchsafe_v to_o come_v to_o they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o they_o find_v it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o hate_n ourselves_o but_o be_v whole_o deprave_v and_o uncapable_a of_o come_v to_o god_n god_n become_v man_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o we_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o persuade_v man_n who_o have_v this_o disposition_n in_o their_o heart_n together_o with_o this_o knowledge_n of_o their_o incapacity_n and_o duty_n those_o who_o we_o see_v to_o be_v christian_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o prophecy_n and_o proof_n do_v nevertheless_o judge_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v this_o knowledge_n they_o judge_v by_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o other_o do_v by_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o incline_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o effectual_o persuade_v i_o grant_v that_o one_o of_o these_o christian_n that_o believe_v without_o know_v the_o proof_n may_v not_o it_o may_v be_v know_v so_o well_o how_o to_o convince_v a_o infidel_n who_o may_v say_v so_o much_o of_o himself_o but_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o proof_n of_o religion_n can_v easy_o prove_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v true_o inspire_v of_o god_n although_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v it_o himself_o himself_o vii_o that_o it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o believe_v than_o not_o believe_v what_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n advertisement_n most_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v only_o certain_a person_n who_o not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o atheist_n remain_v in_o suspense_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n the_o author_n pretend_v only_o to_o show_v by_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o wise_a course_n so_o to_o do_v do_v this_o choice_n depend_v of_o their_o own_o will._n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o till_o they_o have_v find_v mean_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v do_v what_o may_v most_o tend_v that_o way_n and_o avoid_v all_o those_o course_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o get_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v principal_o passion_n and_o vain_a amusement_n 1._o unity_n join_v to_o infinity_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o no_o more_o than_o a_o foot_n do_v to_o a_o infinite_a measure_n the_o finite_a disappear_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o become_v nothing_o so_o do_v our_o wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o righteousness_n before_o the_o divine_a holiness_n there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o disproportion_n betwixt_o unity_n and_o infinity_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o righteousness_n and_o that_o of_o god._n 2._o 2._o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a be_v but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o nature_n as_o for_o example_n we_o know_v it_o be_v false_a that_o number_n be_v finite_a than_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o infinity_o in_o number_n but_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v even_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v odd_a for_o in_o add_v the_o unity_n it_o change_v not_o nature_n so_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o not_o know_v what_o he_o be_v and_o you_o ought_v not_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o know_v his_o nature_n to_o convince_v you_o of_o his_o existence_n i_o
will_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o certain_o know_v he_o nor_o of_o all_o the_o other_o proof_n which_o we_o have_v see_v you_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o they_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o only_o by_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o i_o do_v doubt_n by_o the_o usual_a way_n that_o you_o discourse_v daily_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o least_o moment_n you_o will_v see_v how_o you_o shall_v discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o side_n you_o shall_v take_v in_o discuss_v this_o important_a point_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god._n you_o say_v we_o be_v incapable_a of_o know_v if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o there_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la but_o which_o side_n shall_v we_o take_v reason_v you_o say_v can_v determine_v nothing_o in_o the_o case_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a chaos_n that_o separate_v we_o at_o this_o infinite_a distance_n there_o will_v a_o chance_n happen_v cross_n or_o pile_n what_o will_v you_o lay_v by_o reason_v you_o can_v assure_v one_o nor_o the_o other_o by_o reason_n you_o can_v deny_v neither_o of_o both_o do_v not_o then_o blame_v those_o of_o falsehood_n that_o have_v make_v a_o choice_n for_o you_o can_v tell_v if_o they_o have_v do_v ill_o or_o choose_a wrong_n no_o you_o will_v say_v but_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o have_v make_v this_o choice_n but_o for_o make_v any_o choice_n and_o as_o well_o he_o that_o take_v cross_a as_o he_o that_o take_v pile_n have_v both_o do_v ill_o the_o best_a way_n have_v be_v not_o to_o have_v lay_v at_o all_o say_v you_o so_o but_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n we_o must_v lay_v it_o be_v not_o at_o our_o liberty_n you_o be_v embark_v and_o not_o to_o lay_v god_n be_v be_v to_o lay_v he_o be_v not_o which_o of_o the_o two_o will_v you_o bet_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o loss_n and_o gain_n in_o bet_v to_o believe_v god_n be_v if_o you_o win_v you_o win_v all_o if_o you_o lose_v you_o lose_v nothing_o lay_v then_o that_o he_o be_v without_o hesitate_v well_o i_o must_v lay_v but_o it_o may_v be_v i_o risk_v too_o much_o let_v we_o see_v see_v there_o be_v the_o like_a hazard_n in_o win_v and_o lose_v have_v you_o but_o two_o life_n to_o win_v for_o one_o you_o may_v well_o lay_v and_o be_v there_o ten_o to_o be_v gain_v you_o will_v be_v very_o unwise_a not_o to_o venture_v your_o life_n to_o win_v ten_o at_o a_o game_n where_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hazard_n of_o lose_v than_o win_v but_o here_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o life_n infinite_o happy_a to_o be_v win_v with_o the_o like_a hazard_n of_o win_v as_o of_o lose_v and_o what_o you_o risk_a be_v of_o so_o little_a value_n and_o short_a continuance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a folly_n to_o spare_v it_o in_o this_o occasion_n for_o it_o avail_v nothing_o to_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o one_o shall_v win_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sure_a one_o do_v venture_v and_o that_o the_o infinite_a distance_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o one_o lay_v down_o and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o what_o one_o shall_v win_v do_v equal_a the_o finite_a good_a which_o one_o lay_v down_o to_o the_o infinite_a good_a which_o be_v uncertain_a this_o be_v not_o true_a all_o gamester_n do_v venture_v certain_a in_o hope_n to_o win_v and_o yet_o he_o certain_o risk_n the_o finite_a to_o gain_v uncertain_o the_o infinite_a without_o any_o contradiction_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v not_o a_o infinity_n of_o distance_n betwixt_o this_o certainty_n of_o what_o one_o lay_v down_o and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o win_v that_o be_v not_o true_a there_o be_v indeed_o infinity_n betwixt_o the_o certainty_n of_o gain_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o lose_v but_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o win_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o one_o venture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o hazard_n of_o win_v and_o lose_v and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o hazard_n of_o one_o side_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o the_o game_n be_v equal_a and_o then_o the_o certainty_n of_o what_o one_o play_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o game_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v infinite_o distant_a and_o so_o our_o proposition_n be_v in_o full_a force_n when_o the_o finite_a only_o be_v hazard_v at_o a_o play_n where_o there_o be_v as_o much_o probability_n of_o win_v as_o lose_v and_o the_o infinity_o to_o be_v win_v this_o be_v demonstration_n and_o if_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o admit_v truth_n they_o ought_v to_o receive_v this_o i_o own_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o be_v there_o not_o yet_o other_o mean_n of_o see_v more_o clear_o yes_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o all_o the_o other_o proof_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o clear_a those_o who_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v you_o will_v say_v be_v happy_a in_o such_o a_o state_n but_o then_o they_o be_v often_o terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v damn_a but_o who_o be_v it_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v hell_n either_o he_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hell_n and_o sure_a to_o be_v damn_v if_o there_o be_v one_o or_o he_o that_o be_v certain_o persuade_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o in_o hope_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o it_o if_o there_o be_v one_o whoever_o have_v but_o eight_o day_n to_o live_v and_o will_v think_v the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o fall_v out_o so_o by_o hazard_n must_v needs_o have_v lose_v his_o sense_n now_o be_v we_o not_o sway_v by_o our_o passion_n eight_o day_n and_o a_o hundred_o year_n will_v be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n what_o danger_n can_v it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o resolve_v on_o this_o course_n it_o will_v make_v you_o faithful_a honest_a humble_a thankful_n sincere_a and_o charitable_a it_o be_v true_a you_o will_v not_o live_v in_o filthy_a pleasure_n in_o vanity_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n but_o shall_v i_o gain_v nothing_o else_o i_o tell_v you_o even_o in_o this_o life_n you_o will_v be_v a_o gainer_n and_o as_o you_o proceed_v in_o this_o way_n you_o will_v find_v so_o much_o certainty_n of_o profit_n and_o so_o much_o of_o emptiness_n in_o what_o you_o risk_a that_o at_o last_o you_o will_v find_v you_o have_v bet_v for_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o infinite_a and_o that_o you_o have_v give_v nothing_o for_o obtain_v it_o but_o you_o say_v you_o be_v so_o make_v that_o you_o can_v believe_v learn_v at_o least_o your_o own_o inabillity_n to_o believe_v see_v your_o reason_n tell_v you_o you_o shall_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v it_o strive_v therefore_o to_o overcome_v yourself_o not_o by_o desire_v more_o proof_n on_o god_n part_n but_o by_o diminish_v your_o own_o passion_n you_o will_v walk_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n you_o will_v be_v heal_v of_o your_o infidellity_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o remedy_n inform_v yourself_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v in_o your_o state_n and_o that_o now_o be_v free_a from_o doubt_n they_o know_v the_o way_n you_o will_v willing_o go_v in_o and_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o evil_a you_o will_v be_v free_v from_o follow_v the_o course_n they_o take_v follow_v their_o outward_a example_n if_o you_o can_v as_o yet_o enjoy_v their_o inward_a disposition_n lay_v aside_o those_o delay_n wherewith_o you_o have_v be_v hinder_v i_o shall_v soon_o have_v quit_v these_o pleasure_n you_o will_v say_v if_o i_o have_v but_o faith_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o will_v soon_o have_v faith_n if_o you_o will_v forsake_v these_o pleasure_n now_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o begin_v if_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n i_o will_v give_v you_o faith_n but_o i_o can_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_o not_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o say_v but_o you_o may_v easy_o quit_v these_o pleasure_n and_o try_v if_o what_o i_o say_v be_v true_a 3._o 3._o let_v we_o not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o instrument_n which_o persuade_v be_v not_o the_o only_a demostration_n how_o few_o thing_n be_v there_o that_o be_v demonstrate_v proof_n do_v only_o convince_v the_o understanding_n custom_n give_v we_o the_o strong_a evidence_n it_o incline_v the_o sense_n which_o insensible_o draw_v the_o understanding_n after_o it_o unaware_o who_o ever_o demonstrate_v that_o to_o morrow_n it_o will_v be_v day_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o what_o be_v there_o more_o universal_o believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v custom_n persuade_v we_o hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o make_v so_o many_o turk_n and_o
than_o they_o will_v see_v and_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v this_o they_o can_v endure_v and_o so_o it_o be_v after_o they_o have_v toil_v in_o so_o many_o business_n if_o they_o have_v any_o little_a respite_n they_o strive_v to_o spend_v it_o in_o some_o divertisement_n that_o whole_o take_v they_o up_o and_o steal_v they_o from_o themselves_o therefore_o when_o i_o set_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sundry_a agitation_n of_o man_n the_o pain_n and_o peril_n they_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o at_o court_n at_o the_o war_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o ambitious_a pretension_n from_o whence_o arise_v so_o many_o quarrel_n passion_n and_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a enterprise_n i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o all_o the_o misfortune_n of_o man_n proceed_v from_o their_o not_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v themselves_o quiet_a in_o their_o chamber_n a_o man_n that_o have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o live_v if_o he_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v at_o home_n will_v not_o go_v abroad_o to_o sea_n nor_o to_o a_o siege_n and_o if_o one_o seek_v only_o enough_o to_o live_v one_o shall_v not_o much_o need_n such_o dangerous_a occupation_n but_o when_o i_o more_o narrow_o consider_v i_o find_v that_o this_o aversion_n man_n to_o have_v rest_n and_o of_o enter_v into_o themselves_o proceed_v from_o a_o very_a effective_a cause_n that_o be_v from_o the_o natural_a misfortune_n of_o our_o weak_a and_o mortal_a condition_n which_o be_v so_o miserable_a that_o nothing_o can_v comfort_v we_o when_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o of_o think_v of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o see_v none_o but_o our_o own_o self_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o that_o look_v on_o themselves_o without_o any_o interest_n in_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o in_o reconcile_a he_o to_o god_n in_o make_v he_o look_v on_o himself_o with_o any_o comfort_n and_o to_o make_v retirement_n and_o rest_n more_o agreeable_a to_o some_o than_o the_o agitation_n and_o company_n of_o men._n it_o be_v not_o in_o stay_v man_n in_o himself_o that_o it_o produce_v these_o wonderful_a effect_n it_o be_v in_o carry_v he_o to_o god_n and_o in_o support_v he_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o misery_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n which_o shall_v whole_o free_v he_o from_o they_o but_o as_o for_o such_o who_o act_n only_o by_o the_o instinct_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v subsist_v in_o this_o rest_n that_o give_v they_o leisure_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o see_v themselves_o present_o assault_v with_o regret_n and_o sadness_n man_n that_o love_v himself_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v alone_o with_o himself_o he_o seek_v only_o himself_o and_o yet_o shun_v nothing_o more_o than_o himself_o because_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o he_o see_v not_o himself_o such_o as_o he_o will_v be_v and_o find_v in_o himself_o whole_a heap_n of_o unavoidable_a misery_n and_o a_o emptiness_n of_o real_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o fill_v up_o let_v man_n choose_v what_o condition_n they_o will_v and_o lay_v in_o store_n all_o the_o good_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n if_o he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n be_v without_o employment_n or_o any_o divertisement_n and_o that_o one_o let_v he_o make_v reflection_n upon_o what_o he_o be_v all_o this_o languish_a felicity_n will_v not_o support_v he_o he_o will_v of_o necessity_n fall_v into_o torment_a apprehension_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o some_o other_o way_n divert_v than_o he_o be_v unavoidable_o miserable_a the_o royal_a dignity_n be_v it_o not_o sufficient_o great_a of_o itself_o to_o render_v he_o happy_a that_o enjoy_v it_o by_o the_o sole_a consider_v what_o he_o be_v what_o must_v he_o yet_o be_v divert_v from_o this_o thought_n as_o the_o commoner_n sort_n of_o man_n i_o see_v it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a to_o divert_v he_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o domestic_a trouble_n by_o fill_v his_o mind_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o dance_v well_o but_o will_v it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o a_o king_n and_o will_v he_o be_v happy_a in_o follow_v these_o vain_a amusement_n then_o in_o consider_v his_o greatness_n what_o more_o please_a object_n can_v one_o offer_v to_o his_o mind_n will_v it_o not_o interrupt_v his_o joy_n to_o trouble_v his_o thought_n about_o order_v his_o step_n to_o keep_v time_n with_o the_o music_n or_o in_o complete_o order_v a_o ball_n instead_o of_o let_v he_o in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o contemplate_v the_o majestical_a glory_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v let_v this_o be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n let_v a_o king_n be_v leave_v all_o alone_a without_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o sense_n without_o any_o care_n in_o the_o mind_n without_o company_n to_o think_v of_o himself_o all_o at_o leisure_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o a_o king_n that_o see_v himself_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o misery_n and_o one_o that_o feel_v they_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o common_a person_n also_o this_o be_v very_o careful_o avoid_v and_o there_o never_o fail_v to_o have_v near_o the_o person_n of_o king_n a_o great_a many_o that_o continual_o watch_v to_o make_v divertisement_n succeee_v after_o business_n and_o observe_v all_o their_o leisure_n time_n to_o supply_v they_o with_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o of_o their_o time_n vacant_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v compass_v round_o with_o person_n that_o be_v wonderful_o careful_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v alone_o and_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o think_v of_o himself_o know_v very_o well_o that_o he_o will_v be_v miserable_a all_o king_n as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o support_v man_n in_o great_a employment_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v so_o painful_a be_v that_o they_o be_v perpetual_o hinder_v from_o think_v of_o themselves_o observe_v it_o well_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o intendent_a chancellor_n or_o precedent_n but_o to_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n about_o one_o that_o come_v from_o all_o part_n so_o as_o not_o to_o let_v they_o enjoy_v one_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o think_v of_o themselves_o and_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o favour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dismiss_v and_o send_v to_o their_o country_n house_n where_o they_o have_v no_o want_n of_o riches_n nor_o attendants_z to_o serve_v they_o in_o need_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v miserable_a because_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o that_o come_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o think_v of_o themselves_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o delight_n themselves_o at_o play_n in_o hunt_v and_o other_o divertisement_n that_o take_v up_o all_o their_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a happiness_n in_o what_o may_v be_v acquire_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o divertisement_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o true_a happiness_n be_v in_o the_o money_n gain_v at_o play_n or_o in_o the_o game_n that_o be_v hunt_v one_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v it_o be_v not_o this_o soft_a and_o easy_a use_n that_o will_v let_v we_o think_v of_o our_o miserable_a condition_n that_o one_o seek_v after_o but_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n that_o divert_v we_o from_o think_v of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o grateful_a hence_o it_o be_v man_n so_o much_o love_v the_o noise_n and_o bustle_v of_o the_o world_n that_o imprisonment_n be_v esteem_v such_o a_o great_a affliction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o person_n capable_a of_o endure_a solitude_n see_v then_o all_o that_o man_n can_v invent_v to_o make_v themselves_o happy_a and_o those_o that_o amuse_n themselves_o only_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o divertisment_n of_o man_n do_v indeed_o know_v some_o part_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o it_o be_v one_o great_a part_n to_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o pleasure_n in_o thing_n so_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o very_a ground_n that_o even_o render_v these_o misery_n necessary_a to_o they_o so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v heal_v from_o this_o inward_a and_o natural_a misery_n that_o consist_v in_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o own_o self_n the_o hare_n they_o buy_v can_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o this_o sight_n but_o hunt_v can_v hinder_v they_o so_o when_o they_o be_v reproach_v that_o what_o they_o seek_v after_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n can_v satisfy_v they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o
effect_n that_o be_v true_a the_o common_a people_n that_o can_v distinguish_v which_o among_o these_o particular_a effect_n be_v true_a do_v believe_v they_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n what_o occasion_n to_o believe_v so_o many_o false_a effect_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o true_a as_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea._n so_o also_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o as_o evident_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o false_a miracle_n false_a revelation_n sorcery_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o there_o be_v true_a also_o nor_o so_o many_o false_a religion_n but_o because_o there_o be_v one_o true_a for_o if_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a man_n can_v ever_o have_v imagine_v it_o and_o much_o less_o that_o so_o many_o other_o shall_v have_v believe_v it_o but_o as_o there_o have_v be_v very_o great_a thing_n true_a and_o thereby_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o great_a man_n this_o impression_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v even_o ready_a to_o believe_v also_o false_a thing_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a miracle_n because_o there_o be_v false_a one_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o be_v true_a miracle_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a one_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v true_a one_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a religion_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o true_a one_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v that_o way_n by_o the_o truth_n become_v thereby_o more_o pliable_a to_o receive_v error_n 17._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v believe_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v believe_v miracle_n because_o the_o latter_a be_v natural_a and_o not_o the_o former_a the_o one_o have_v need_n of_o a_o precept_n not_o the_o other_o 18._o 18._o there_o be_v so_o few_o person_n to_o who_o god_n appear_v by_o these_o extraordinary_a way_n that_o one_o shall_v make_v good_a use_n of_o such_o occasion_n because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o nature_n that_o hide_v it_o but_o to_o excite_v our_o faith_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o zeal_n as_o we_o know_v he_o with_o great_a certainty_n if_o god_n do_v continual_o discover_v himself_o to_o man_n it_o will_v be_v no_o thanks_o to_o believe_v and_o if_o he_o never_o discover_v himself_o there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a faith_n but_o he_o common_o hide_v himself_o and_o discover_v himself_o but_o seldom_o to_o those_o who_o he_o will_v engage_v in_o his_o service_n this_o strange_a secrecy_n wherein_o god_n keep_v himself_o unseen_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v teach_v we_o sometime_o to_o retire_v ourselves_o also_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o better_a to_o contemplate_v his_o majesty_n he_o remain_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o nature_n that_o hide_v he_o from_o we_o till_o the_o incarnation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v appear_v he_o hide_v himself_o yet_o more_o in_o cover_v himself_o with_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v much_o easy_o know_v when_o he_o be_v invisible_a than_o when_o he_o become_v visible_a and_o at_o last_o when_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o remain_v with_o man_n till_o his_o last_o come_n he_o choose_v to_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o the_o strange_a and_o obscure_a manner_n can_v be_v to_o wit_n under_o the_o species_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v this_o sacrament_n st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n call_v the_o 17._o hide_a manna_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n see_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o he_o say_v true_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o hide_v thyself_o this_o be_v the_o great_a secrecy_n he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o veil_n of_o 15._o nature_n be_v search_v into_o by_o many_o heathen_n who_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v confess_v the_o invisible_a god_n by_o visible_a nature_n many_o christian_a heretic_n know_v he_o through_o his_o humanity_n and_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o happy_a in_o that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o know_v he_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o these_o consideration_n may_v be_v add_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o hide_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o be_v two_o perfect_a sense_n the_o mystical_a and_o the_o literal_a and_o the_o jew_n hold_v to_o the_o one_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v there_o be_v another_o and_o never_o think_v of_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o find_v it_o so_o also_o wicked_a person_n see_v natural_a effect_n attribute_v they_o to_o nature_n never_o think_v there_o be_v another_o author_n of_o they_o the_o jew_n see_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n never_o think_v of_o seek_v another_o nature_n in_o he_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v he_o 3._o say_v isaiah_n so_o also_o heretic_n see_v the_o perfect_a appearance_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n think_v not_o of_o seek_v any_o other_o substance_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v under_o every_o thing_n every_o thing_n be_v a_o veil_n that_o cover_v god_n christian_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n temporal_a affliction_n cover_v eternal_a reward_n whereunto_o they_o lead_v we_o temporal_a pleasure_n cover_v eternal_a pain_n which_o they_o do_v occasion_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o know_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o and_o for_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o give_v he_o infinite_a thanks_o that_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o other_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o so_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o so_o many_o sundry_a way_n to_o we_o we_o xxviii_o christian_n reflection_n 1._o the_o wicked_a which_o suffer_v themselves_o blind_o to_o be_v lead_v along_o by_o their_o passion_n without_o know_v god_n or_o take_v any_o care_n to_o seek_v he_o do_v by_o themselves_o verify_v the_o fundamental_a faith_n that_o they_o oppose_v which_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o so_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n do_v also_o confirm_v this_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o oppose_v which_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o redeem_v man_n and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o misery_n wherein_o they_o be_v as_o well_o by_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v foretell_v by_o prophecy_n as_o by_o the_o very_a prophecy_n themselves_o which_o they_o precise_o keep_v and_o preserve_v as_o undoubted_a mark_n by_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v and_o know_v so_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a truth_n that_o establish_v christianity_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o profane_a who_o live_v in_o a_o indifferency_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v irreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o it_o 2._o 2._o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n in_o his_o innocence_n consist_v in_o his_o use_n and_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o it_o consist_v in_o withdraw_a himself_o and_o keep_v himself_o humble_a and_o low_a in_o heart_n 3._o 3._o many_o do_v err_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_o that_o they_o take_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o error_n their_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o believe_v a_o error_n but_o in_o follow_v one_o truth_n by_o exclude_v of_o another_o 4._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o truth_n both_o moral_a and_o divine_a which_o seem_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a and_o nevertheless_o subsist_v in_o a_o admirable_a order_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v the_o exclusion_n of_o some_o of_o these_o truth_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o we_o by_o heretic_n be_v the_o not_o know_v some_o of_o our_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o happen_v that_o not_o apprehend_v the_o relation_n there_o may_v be_v betwixt_o two_o opposite_a truth_n think_v own_v one_o of_o they_o exclude_v the_o other_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o exclude_v the_o other_o the_o nestorian_n will_v needs_o have_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o and_o the_o eutychian_o on_o the_o contrary_a teach_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n the_o catholic_n be_v orthodox_n because_o they_o join_v both_o truth_n together_o of_o
say_v if_o he_o will_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v adore_v he_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v i_o mark_v of_o his_o will._n so_o he_o have_v but_o you_o neglect_v they_o seek_v they_o at_o least_o they_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o labour_n 22._o 22._o atheist_n shall_v speak_v thing_n very_o clear_a now_o one_o must_v be_v out_o of_o their_o right_a sense_n to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o copernicus_n his_o opinion_n but_o it_o concern_v our_o whole_a life_n to_o know_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a or_o not_o 23._o 23._o the_o prophecy_n miracle_n and_o other_o proof_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o that_o kind_n as_o that_o one_o can_v say_v they_o be_v geometrical_o convince_a but_o it_o shall_v serve_v my_o turn_n at_o present_a that_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o they_o have_v light_n and_o darkness_n to_o enlighten_v some_o and_o to_o darken_v other_o but_o the_o light_n be_v such_o that_o it_o surpass_v or_o at_o least_o equal_n that_o which_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o can_v make_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o malice_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v light_n enough_o to_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o not_o enough_o to_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o not_o reason_n that_o make_v they_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o in_o those_o that_o shun_v it_o it_o be_v concupiscence_n and_o not_o reason_n that_o make_v they_o shun_v it_o 24._o 24._o who_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v and_o embrace_v a_o religion_n that_o know_v to_o the_o bottom_n that_o understand_v the_o more_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o one_o be_v enlighten_v a_o man_n that_o discover_v proof_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v like_o a_o heir_n that_o find_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o estate_n will_v he_o say_v they_o be_v false_a and_o will_v he_o neglect_v to_o examine_v they_o 26._o 26._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o know_v god_n those_o who_o heart_n be_v humble_v and_o that_o love_v self-denial_n and_o meanness_n how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a wisdom_n soever_o they_o have_v or_o those_o that_o have_v judgement_n enough_o to_o discern_v truth_n what_o opposition_n soever_o they_o have_v unto_o it_o 27._o 27._o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n that_o affirm_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n be_v persecute_v the_o jew_n be_v hate_v the_o christian_n worse_a hate_v 28._o 28._o ay_o do_v not_o see_v there_o be_v any_o great_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n than_o that_o of_o the_o creation_n be_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o reproduce_v a_o man_n than_o to_o make_v a_o man_n and_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v know_v what_o generation_n be_v will_v it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o a_o child_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o maid_n alone_o then_o from_o a_o man_n and_o a_o maid_n 29._o 29._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o repose_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nothing_o shall_v give_v rest_n but_o a_o sincere_a seek_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o can_v give_v assurance_n but_o truth_n 30._o 30._o there_o be_v two_o truth_n of_o faith_n equal_o constant_a one_o wherein_n man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v raise_v up_o above_o nature_n make_v like_o unto_o god_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n and_o of_o sin_n he_o be_v fall_v from_o this_o state_n and_o become_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n these_o two_o proposition_n be_v both_o alike_o solid_a and_o certain_a the_o scripture_n plain_o manifest_v this_o when_o it_o say_v deliciae_fw-la 40._o meae_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la effundam_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la super_fw-la omnem_fw-la carnem_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o say_v in_o other_o place_n omnes_fw-la caro_fw-la foenum_fw-la homo_fw-la comparatus_fw-la est_fw-la jumentis_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la &_o similis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la dixi_fw-la in_o cord_n meo_fw-la de_fw-la filiis_fw-la hominum_fw-la ut_fw-la probaret_fw-la eos_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o ostenderet_fw-la simile_n esse_fw-la bestiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o 31._o 31._o the_o example_n of_o the_o generous_a death_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o other_o signify_v but_o very_o little_a to_o we_o for_o what_o be_v all_o that_o to_o we_o but_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n do_v concern_v we_o for_o they_o be_v our_o member_n we_o have_v a_o common_a obligation_n with_o they_o their_o resolution_n may_v frame_v we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pagan_n we_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o stranger_n add_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o that_o of_o a_o father_n or_o a_o husband_n do_v 32._o 32._o we_o never_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n without_o regret_n one_o do_v feel_v any_o yoke_n when_o we_o willing_o follow_v they_o that_o lead_v we_o but_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o resist_v and_o to_o struggle_v one_o suffer_v the_o more_o the_o yoke_n be_v the_o heavy_a the_o pain_n the_o more_o sensible_a and_o this_o yoke_n be_v our_o body_n which_o be_v not_o break_v but_o in_o death_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o his_o come_n in_o every_o believer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n before_o one_o be_v touch_v we_o have_v only_o the_o weight_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o bend_v to_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n waken_v these_o two_o contrary_a motion_n cause_v such_o a_o concussion_n as_o god_n only_o can_v appease_v but_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n say_v st._n leo_n with_o he_o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o must_v then_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v this_o war_n all_o our_o life_n for_o there_o be_v here_o no_o peace_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o bring_v the_o sword_n and_o not_o peace_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o war_n that_o appear_v severe_a to_o man_n be_v peace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o peace_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v however_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v complete_a till_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v death_n be_v desire_v yet_o nevertheless_o be_v content_a to_o live_v for_o his_o sake_n who_o both_o suffer_v to_o die_v and_o live_v for_o we_o and_o that_o can_v bestow_v better_a thing_n upon_o we_o than_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o imagine_v as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 33._o 33._o we_o must_v strive_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o take_v all_o that_o come_v for_o the_o better_a i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o one_o sin_n in_o not_o do_v so_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o sin_n be_v sin_n be_v only_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o have_v a_o will_v opposite_a to_o that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o god_n it_o appear_v visible_a that_o when_o he_o discover_v his_o will_n to_o we_o by_o the_o event_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o comply_v therewith_o 34._o 34._o when_o truth_n be_v forsake_v and_o persecute_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o service_n we_o yield_v to_o god_n in_o defend_v it_o be_v the_o more_o please_v to_o god._n he_o will_v have_v we_o judge_v of_o grace_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o a_o prince_n banish_v from_o his_o country_n by_o his_o subject_n have_v a_o extreme_a love_n for_o those_o that_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o the_o public_a revolt_n so_o it_o will_v seem_v god_n consider_v those_o with_o a_o particular_a kindness_n that_o defend_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o be_v open_o oppose_v but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n that_o prince_n do_v make_v their_o subject_n faithful_a but_o they_o find_v they_o so_o whereas_o god_n always_o find_v man_n unfaithful_a without_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v they_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v so_o so_o that_o whereas_o king_n for_o the_o most_o part_n testify_v their_o obligation_n to_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o duty_n
be_v of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n be_v eternal_a and_o indelible_a and_o the_o feel_n of_o it_o can_v be_v resist_v unless_o the_o faculty_n of_o know_v and_o feel_v be_v quite_o lose_v it_o be_v true_a this_o sense_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o yet_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o know_v its_o own_o weakness_n it_o subsist_v and_o may_v be_v restore_v and_o soon_o or_o late_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o sincere_o own_v it_o and_o lament_n it_o and_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n those_o footstep_n of_o god_n that_o it_o in_o vain_a shall_v seek_v after_o in_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o nature_n see_v it_o can_v never_o inform_v he_o neither_o what_o this_o god_n be_v nor_o what_o it_o be_v he_o require_v of_o he_o this_o be_v proper_o what_o be_v monsieur_n pascallâ—s_n â—s_z design_n he_o will_v bring_v man_n home_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v make_v they_o begin_v right_o to_o know_v themselves_o all_o other_o way_n though_o good_a yet_o he_o think_v be_v not_o so_o suitable_a and_o fit_a as_o this_o to_o their_o nature_n whereas_o this_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o so_o much_o the_o fit_a to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o know_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o incline_v they_o to_o desire_v his_o existence_n and_o in_o make_v their_o chief_a happiness_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o all_o their_o comfort_n to_o depend_v of_o not_o doubt_v it_o it_o be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o his_o fragment_n and_o of_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o be_v too_o imperfect_a and_o which_o only_o intimate_v the_o method_n he_o intend_v to_o follow_v but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v know_v by_o a_o discourse_n he_o make_v one_o day_n in_o presence_n of_o some_o friend_n which_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o design_v he_o speak_v almost_o two_o hour_n and_o though_o those_o who_o be_v present_a be_v person_n who_o admire_v not_o all_o they_o hear_v as_o every_o body_n will_v own_v if_o i_o name_v they_o yet_o they_o free_o confess_v they_o be_v transport_v at_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o expression_n that_o this_o transient_a essay_n as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v give_v they_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o great_a design_n any_o man_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o and_o also_o of_o a_o profound_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v most_o mysterious_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o discover_v to_o they_o several_a thing_n that_o till_o then_o have_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o they_o discern_v of_o monsieur_n pascall'_v deep_a knowledge_n in_o that_o little_a time_n make_v they_o not_o question_v in_o the_o least_o but_o that_o he_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a a_o undertake_n and_o moreover_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o it_o will_v scarce_o ever_o be_v complete_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o what_o be_v real_a and_o on_o their_o part_n and_o he_o there_o be_v also_o add_v something_o of_o that_o union_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o animate_v and_o give_v new_a vigour_n or_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o happy_a moment_n wherein_o the_o most_o able_a do_v surpass_v themselves_o and_o wherein_o there_o be_v such_o deep_a impression_n make_v that_o all_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n then_o say_v to_o they_o be_v still_o fresh_a in_o their_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v of_o one_o of_o they_o eight_o year_n after_o that_o we_o be_v inform_v what_o shall_v be_v now_o relate_v have_v declare_v to_o they_o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v and_o show_v how_o much_o those_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v disproportion_v to_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o how_o little_a man_n brain_n be_v capable_a of_o meta-physical_a dispute_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v only_o moral_a and_o historical_a proof_n and_o certain_a natural_a notion_n and_o thing_n of_o experience_n that_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o proof_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v most_o certain_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o effect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v rome_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o mahomet_n that_o it_o be_v true_a london_n be_v burn_v be_v thing_n will_v be_v hard_a to_o demonstrate_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o doubt_v of_o or_o to_o fear_v hazard_v one_o life_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v get_v by_o it_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o attain_v these_o sort_n of_o assurance_n be_v no_o less_o certain_a than_o if_o we_o be_v geometrician_n and_o shall_v nó_n less_o encourage_v we_o to_o act_n and_o it_o be_v only_o hereupon_o that_o we_o ground_n almost_o all_o we_o do_v mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o evident_o true_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v undoubted_o believe_v among_o men._n according_a to_o his_o design_n of_o direct_v they_o to_o know_v themselves_o he_o begin_v by_o a_o description_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o very_o compendious_a yet_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o ever_o be_v best_o say_v on_o that_o subject_a beside_o what_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v much_o more_o than_o be_v usual_o mention_v never_o do_v those_o who_o most_o of_o all_o debase_v man_n so_o full_o display_v his_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n and_o never_o be_v his_o grandeur_n and_o privilege_n more_o full_o represent_v by_o those_o who_o have_v most_o strive_v to_o exalt_v he_o what_o be_v see_v in_o these_o fragment_n touch_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n pride_n envy_n vanity_n self-love_n the_o error_n of_o pagan_n the_o blindness_n of_o atheist_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o what_o be_v therein_o see_v of_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n of_o seek_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o sense_n of_o misery_n the_o love_n of_o truth_n all_o this_o show_v plain_o to_o what_o pitch_n he_o have_v study_v and_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o will_v have_v know_v and_o study_v it_o much_o better_o have_v god_n give_v he_o time_n to_o have_v perfect_v his_o intend_a work._n let_v every_o one_o examine_v themselves_o serious_o on_o what_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o collection_n and_o and_o let_v they_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o state_n of_o one_o monsieur_n pascall_n suppose_v to_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v fancy_n to_o convince_v and_o overcome_v thereby_o to_o reduce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n doubtless_o one_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v be_v amaze_v at_o what_o he_o shall_v discover_v in_o himself_o and_o will_v look_v on_o himself_o as_o a_o monstrous_a composition_n of_o strange_a contradiction_n that_o this_o love_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v deface_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n together_o with_o so_o great_a a_o incapacity_n of_o know_v it_o can_v but_o surprise_v he_o that_o this_o pride_n bear_v with_o he_o and_o which_o be_v cherish_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o misery_n must_v needs_o astonish_v he_o that_o this_o slow_a voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o enjoyment_n which_o tell_v he_o something_o be_v still_o want_v though_o he_o can_v tell_v well_o what_o it_o be_v do_v deject_v he_o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o those_o involuntary_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o dislike_v and_o which_o he_o can_v scarce_o resist_v when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o those_o that_o give_v he_o some_o disquiet_n if_o he_o do_v but_o look_v into_o himself_o how_o profane_a soever_o he_o be_v must_v needs_o abate_v one_o height_n and_o make_v he_o question_n if_o a_o nature_n so_o full_a of_o contrariety_n double_a and_o single_a all_o at_o once_o as_o he_o find_v he_o can_v possible_o be_v a_o production_n of_o hazard_n or_o come_v such_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o creator_n although_o a_o man_n in_o this_o state_n be_v very_o far_o from_o know_v god_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v fit_a to_o persuade_v he_o that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o what_o he_o know_v and_o this_o unknown_a thing_n may_v be_v of_o consequence_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o create_a thing_n that_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o he_o and_o one_o can_v deny_v but_o those_o who_o be_v set_v in_o this_o disposition_n be_v otherwise_o capable_a of_o be_v touch_v with_o other_o proof_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v
deceive_v themselves_o though_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v wherein_o now_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o the_o great_a authority_n to_o prevail_v on_o man_n to_o believe_v be_v that_o of_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n there_o be_v none_o so_o senseless_a to_o think_v one_o can_v natural_o divide_v the_o sea_n and_o walk_v through_o it_o nor_o foretell_v a_o thing_n two_o thousand_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v there_o be_v some_o miracle_n and_o some_o prophecy_n among_o the_o heathen_n this_o indeed_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o or_o more_o than_o man_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o what_o make_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o must_v then_o be_v absolute_o deny_v there_o be_v never_o any_o which_o be_v nothing_o strange_a to_o affirm_v because_o in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o so_o well_o confirm_v as_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o wherein_o so_o many_o thing_n agree_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o be_v what_o monsieur_n pascall_n will_v have_v plain_o manifest_v whether_o he_o have_v consider_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o in_o the_o matter_n whole_o and_o at_o large_a in_o itself_o and_o every_o body_n may_v judge_v so_o by_o a_o short_a paragraph_n leave_v on_o purpose_n in_o his_o fragment_n and_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o table_n of_o chapter_n he_o intend_v to_o treat_v of_o of_o every_o one_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v something_o by_o the_o bye_n in_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v now_o make_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o for_o moses_n in_o particular_a it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o that_o have_v he_o be_v a_o impostor_n he_o will_v have_v take_v quite_o other_o measure_n than_o those_o he_o practise_v for_o consider_v the_o thing_n pure_o human_a it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v have_v succeed_v if_o for_o instance_n what_o he_o say_v of_o adam_n be_v false_a there_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n easy_o than_o to_o have_v convince_v he_o for_o he_o place_n so_o few_o generation_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o deluge_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n that_o the_o history_n of_o our_o modern_a king_n be_v not_o fresh_a in_o our_o mind_n than_o that_o be_v to_o the_o isralite_n and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o live_n in_o his_o time_n that_o may_v have_v see_v joseph_n who_o father_n see_v shem_fw-mi and_o that_o shem_n may_v have_v live_v one_o hundred_o year_n with_o methusalem_n who_o probable_o see_v adam_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v lose_v his_o sense_n to_o dare_v relate_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o people_n so_o vigilant_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o so_o careful_a in_o preserve_v important_a history_n of_o the_o event_n happen_v to_o their_o ancestor_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o easy_a of_o belief_n to_o think_v their_o father_n live_v seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n if_o they_o have_v effectual_o live_v but_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v on_o their_o report_n the_o belief_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a thing_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flood_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n to_o be_v see_v among_o they_o and_o whereof_o nevertheless_o by_o his_o reckon_a the_o remembrance_n thereof_o shall_v still_o be_v fresh_a in_o their_o memmory_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o weak_a to_o have_v go_v so_o ill_a a_o way_n to_o work_v in_o the_o vast_a scope_n he_o may_v have_v take_v of_o forgeing_n and_o lie_v in_o think_v to_o have_v get_v any_o advantage_n by_o the_o number_n of_o year_n and_o not_o perceive_v what_o he_o lose_v in_o set_v so_o few_o generation_n see_v it_o need_v only_o a_o moderate_a understanding_n to_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v any_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v a_o people_n that_o know_v ever_o so_o little_a of_o the_o history_n of_o their_o father_n that_o the_o five_o or_o six_o ascendant_n be_v create_v with_o the_o world_n and_o but_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o this_o will_v be_v to_o tell_v they_o two_o ridiculous_a lie_n for_o one_o and_o the_o ready_a way_n doubtless_o have_v be_v to_o proportion_v the_o generation_n to_o the_o number_n of_o year_n the_o better_a to_o have_v conceal_a one_o self_n in_o obscurity_n beside_o do_v not_o moses_n know_v with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v he_o who_o understand_v man_n so_o well_o and_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a that_o nation_n so_o inconstant_a so_o perverse_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v govern_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o among_o 600000_o man_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o so_o many_o crime_n and_o ingratitude_n who_o he_o sway_v with_o so_o much_o absoluteness_n and_o severity_n that_o he_o slay_v twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o at_o once_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v find_v among_o so_o many_o that_o shall_v have_v cry_v out_o against_o his_o imposture_n and_o false_a miracle_n for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o ever_o boast_a of_o do_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a wonder_n as_o he_o do_v he_o not_o only_o call_v those_o to_o witness_v he_o do_v his_o miracle_n for_o but_o also_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n against_o who_o he_o do_v they_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o few_o private_a and_o obscure_a miracle_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o other_o here_o be_v see_v miracle_n public_o wrought_v one_o after_o another_o and_o such_o as_o destroy_v and_o restore_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v so_o far_o and_o that_o after_o all_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n he_o can_v add_v that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o army_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n which_o he_o have_v divide_v to_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o without_o fear_v some_o among_o the_o egyptian_n may_v have_v discover_v the_o falseness_n of_o it_o as_o if_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v do_v afterward_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v present_a only_o those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n can_v not_o have_v suffice_v he_o but_o what_o there_o be_v also_o very_o strange_a to_o consider_v be_v what_o glory_n or_o benefit_n do_v this_o man_n draw_v from_o all_o this_o what_o profit_n to_o himself_o or_o his_o family_n do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o secure_v the_o government_n to_o any_o of_o his_o relation_n and_o with_o how_o great_a sincerity_n do_v he_o relate_v the_o least_o omission_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n appear_v so_o strange_a after_o all_o that_o have_v befall_v he_o which_o hinder_v he_o from_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n to_o conclude_v let_v the_o law_n he_o give_v the_o jew_n be_v examine_v how_o prudent_a and_o divine_a it_o be_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o good_a contain_v in_o all_o the_o law_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v derive_v thence_o and_o to_o what_o a_o degree_n one_o must_v have_v understand_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o have_v so_o full_o prepare_v remedy_n against_o it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o let_v it_o yet_o be_v consider_v as_o full_a of_o right_n and_o ceremony_n whereby_o the_o least_o neglect_n be_v severe_o punish_v how_o a_o people_n so_o fickle_a and_o that_o so_o much_o love_v their_o ease_n and_o how_o a_o people_n that_o will_v have_v live_v without_o any_o religion_n or_o in_o a_o pagan_a religion_n shall_v so_o absolute_o submit_v unto_o it_o unless_o they_o have_v regard_v the_o promulg_a of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n and_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v convince_v thereof_o by_o the_o greatness_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o action_n all_o this_o be_v so_o convince_a that_o if_o out_o of_o obstinacy_n one_o resist_v by_o word_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o invincible_a blindness_n can_v hinder_v from_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o one_o may_v bold_o defy_v any_o man_n whatever_o to_o forge_v any_o supposition_n thereon_o wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v one_o of_o ever_o so_o little_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v but_o lose_v labour_n to_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v any_o such_o supposition_n to_o this_o end_n one_o must_v enter_v upon_o particular_n which_o the_o limit_n we_o have_v set_v will_v not_o admit_v of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a people_n
the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v themselves_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o authority_n do_v their_o merit_n or_o the_o power_n they_o hold_v among_o the_o jew_n give_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n can_v they_o invent_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o gross_a lie_n which_o will_v have_v be_v so_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v gainsay_v and_o for_o the_o which_o they_o can_v have_v give_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o their_o own_o bare_a allegation_n and_o how_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o bold_a upon_o such_o a_o ground_n to_z attack_z all_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o great_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o attempt_v to_o change_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o very_a world_n and_o ground_v on_o as_o many_o miracle_n which_o be_v as_o public_a as_o this_o will_v have_v be_v deem_v private_a to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o shall_v be_v cheat_n to_o form_v such_o a_o strange_a design_n they_o must_v also_o have_v lose_v their_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o fraud_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v discover_v and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o since_o appear_v to_o be_v they_o will_v but_o the_o better_a have_v see_v what_o there_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v how_o difficult_a it_o will_v be_v consider_v man_n lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v gain_v by_o promise_n or_o threat_n and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o great_a extravagance_n for_o pleasure_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o torment_n and_o to_o unavoidable_a death_n whether_o the_o fraud_n be_v discover_v or_o whether_o it_o succeed_v to_o their_o desire_n i_o will_v not_o now_o engage_v in_o speak_v any_o far_o of_o what_o may_v be_v offer_v touch_v the_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n whereupon_o monsieur_n pascall_n have_v leave_v such_o fine_a remark_n but_o such_o as_o be_v far_o short_a of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v a_o little_a long_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a gift_n of_o understanding_n prophecy_n and_o find_v the_o new_a testament_n such_o a_o inexhaustible_a spring_n that_o he_o will_v still_o therein_o have_v make_v new_a discovery_n what_o will_v he_o not_o have_v say_v of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o their_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o their_o write_n of_o the_o way_n whereby_o this_o religion_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v now_o in_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n martyr_n and_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o fine_a of_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a only_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mere_a man_n be_v i_o as_o capable_a as_o i_o be_o deficient_a to_o supply_v wherein_o he_o fall_v short_a this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o do_v it_o that_o will_v be_v to_o complete_a the_o work_n which_o he_o only_o begin_v to_o describe_v but_o though_o i_o have_v do_v it_o imperfect_o and_o how_o ill_o soever_o we_o have_v it_o it_o seem_v to_o show_v a_o glimpse_n of_o what_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v and_o be_v even_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v the_o effect_n he_o desire_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o right_a improvement_n of_o their_o reason_n for_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n nor_o to_o change_v their_o heart_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n better_o support_v in_o the_o world_n than_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o wretched_a as_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v apparent_o guilty_a of_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o can_v complain_v of_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v what_o will_v evident_o appear_v to_o whosoever_o will_v consider_v the_o thing_n at_o large_a as_o he_o do_v and_o all_o at_o once_o without_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n observe_v the_o long_a succession_n and_o train_n of_o prophecy_n and_o miracle_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o this_o so_o continue_v a_o history_n be_v the_o ancient_a that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v chief_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v read_v without_o prejudice_n for_o one_o must_v decline_v one_o part_n to_o which_o we_o must_v willing_o renounce_v if_o one_o do_v themselves_o right_a that_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o what_o one_o see_v without_o any_o difficulty_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o warn_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o this_o mixture_n of_o darkness_n and_o light_n we_o be_v so_o make_v as_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o hinder_v we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o truth_n be_v eternal_a that_o they_o be_v link_v in_o a_o chain_n and_o have_v dependence_n one_o on_o another_o and_o this_o dependence_n be_v not_o only_o for_o natural_a and_o moral_a truth_n but_o also_o for_o truth_n of_o fact_n which_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v call_v eternal_a because_o be_v assign_v to_o certain_a point_n of_o eternity_n and_o space_n they_o make_v a_o body_n that_o all_o at_o once_o subsist_v for_o god._n so_o that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o their_o understanding_n bound_v and_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o that_o they_o can_v plain_o discover_v the_o large_a continent_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o their_o view_n like_o a_o country_n in_o a_o geographical_a map_n they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o right_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v extreme_o evident_a and_o for_o which_o they_o may_v see_v the_o ground_n and_o consequence_n but_o see_v god_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o deal_v so_o favourable_o with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o thereto_o oblige_v they_o must_v comply_v with_o their_o state_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n and_o must_v at_o least_o act_n reasonable_o within_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o limit_v understanding_n without_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o extremity_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o miserable_a and_o ridiculous_a both_o together_o can_v they_o but_o once_o bring_v themselves_o to_o this_o very_o far_o from_o resist_v as_o they_o often_o do_v the_o bright_a light_n that_o certain_a connection_n cast_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o will_v easy_o own_v they_o ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o any_o moderate_a beam_n of_o light_n that_o appear_v to_o they_o provide_v it_o be_v a_o true_a light_n that_o the_o convince_a proof_n be_v real_a and_o positive_a and_o the_o difficulty_n but_o bare_a negation_n occasion_v by_o the_o want_n of_o a_o full_a view_n of_o thing_n and_o as_o there_o be_v other_o proof_n that_o leave_v no_o obscurity_n so_o there_o be_v also_o those_o that_o give_v light_a sufficient_a to_o show_v something_o after_o which_o whatever_a doubt_n remain_v it_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o what_o one_o see_v be_v certain_a and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o but_o the_o weakness_n of_o he_o that_o instruct_v and_o can_v make_v every_o thing_n clear_a or_o of_o he_o that_o will_v see_v and_o have_v not_o sufficient_a light_n of_o knowledge_n for_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n that_o yet_o do_v subsist_v though_o they_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a for_o instance_n to_o dispute_v against_o demonstration_n because_o they_o may_v have_v consequence_n the_o connection_n whereof_o may_v not_o appear_v very_o plain_a to_o we_o be_v there_o nothing_o incomprehensible_a but_o in_o religion_n probable_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v say_v but_o what_o be_v most_o know_v in_o nature_n be_v that_o almost_o all_o we_o know_v that_o subsist_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o past_o certain_a bound_n although_o we_o have_v they_o as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o our_o hand_n whereas_o religion_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o what_o we_o do_v comprehend_v be_v find_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o his_o justice_n of_o which_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o we_o let_v we_o then_o rest_v satisfy_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n for_o have_v show_v we_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o safety_n and_o those_o that_o be_v displease_v at_o our_o submission_n to_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v comprehend_v know_v their_o unreasonableness_n see_v one_o desire_n it_o not_o of_o they_o till_o after_o have_v show_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o proof_n that_o one_o must_v be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o reason_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o so_o bold_a
what_o be_v prove_v to_o they_o to_o their_o own_o mind_n of_o which_o one_o can_v give_v they_o a_o absolute_a reason_n but_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o advantage_n they_o think_v to_o find_v by_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v indisputable_a be_v much_o less_o than_o they_o think_v and_o so_o far_o from_o secure_v themselves_o thereby_o from_o error_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v what_o plunge_v they_o deep_o into_o it_o in_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o truth_n the_o want_n whereof_o be_v a_o great_a and_o certain_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v scarce_o perceive_v or_o feel_v for_o the_o habit_n they_o have_v take_v up_o of_o this_o continual_a doubt_v and_o of_o reduce_v all_o to_o figure_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o matter_n by_o degree_n spoil_v their_o judgement_n make_v they_o stranger_n to_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o it_o and_o at_o last_o make_v they_o think_v they_o be_v themselves_o nothing_o but_o mere_a delusion_n what_o can_v there_o be_v that_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o make_v they_o insensible_a to_o true_a reason_n and_o to_o the_o proof_n mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n have_v give_v although_o they_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v mistake_v and_o that_o in_o their_o way_n itself_o they_o look_v on_o he_o or_o aught_o to_o have_v so_o do_v with_o admiration_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o man_n almost_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v as_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o seem_v less_o unlike_a than_o other_o to_o become_v such_o those_o that_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n their_o misery_n and_o their_o great_a want_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v seek_v remedy_n without_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o distemper_n and_o regard_v thing_n in_o a_o general_a way_n as_o they_o can_v human_o do_v they_o have_v see_v or_o believe_v to_o see_v what_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v one_o to_o another_o and_o some_o have_v extend_v their_o speculation_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o natural_a virtue_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n great_a among_o man_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n they_o receive_v one_o of_o another_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n those_o only_a can_v pretend_v to_o some_o share_n in_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v only_o among_o such_o there_o be_v any_o wit_n and_o civility_n one_o will_v think_v more_o be_v there_o to_o be_v expect_v than_o of_o any_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v just_a on_o the_o border_n of_o christianity_n but_o it_o be_v take_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n what_o set_v they_o far_o off_o see_v there_o be_v no_o sickness_n so_o dangerous_a as_o those_o that_o most_o resemble_v health_n noâ—_n any_o great_a hindrance_n to_o perfection_n than_o to_o think_v one_o have_v attain_v it_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v the_o comparison_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o curious_a work_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o by_o their_o neglect_n and_o want_v of_o care_n come_v to_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n they_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o loss_n and_o gather_v up_o what_o remain_v of_o the_o piece_n they_o patch_v up_o the_o best_a they_o can_v that_o they_o call_v honesty_n but_o alas_o what_o a_o difference_n what_o space_n what_o disproportion_n be_v betwixt_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wretched_a copy_n of_o this_o divine_a original_a and_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o can_v but_o see_v it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v vanity_n nevertheless_o this_o difference_n as_o infinite_a as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o those_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v and_o the_o state_n whereto_o they_o be_v advance_v be_v indeed_o considerable_a enough_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o they_o judge_v of_o it_o they_o be_v whole_o satisfy_v with_o it_o they_o move_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o till_o death_n and_o nothing_o be_v hard_a than_o to_o make_v they_o despise_v what_o set_v they_o so_o much_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o wickedness_n which_o be_v the_o very_a beginning_n and_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v what_o give_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o very_o few_o will_v have_v be_v the_o better_a for_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n book_n if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o very_a state_n he_o intend_v it_o however_o let_v every_o body_n consider_v it_o it_o be_v well_o worth_a the_o labour_n and_o that_o those_o that_o after_o have_v adjust_v christian_a religion_n to_o their_o own_o mind_n in_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o list_v as_o also_o those_o that_o resolve_v to_o believe_v nothing_o of_o it_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o mischief_n to_o engage_v in_o any_o but_o in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v so_o whatever_o light_n whatever_o knowledge_n one_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o easy_a than_o to_o be_v deceive_v especial_o when_o one_o will_n and_o of_o what_o likely_a appearance_n soever_o one_o flatter_v himself_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a one_o shall_v repent_v to_o have_v make_v a_o ill_a choice_n and_o one_o shall_v repent_v eternal_o for_o to_o conclude_v one_o act_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o whatever_o ground_n one_o find_v in_o one_o own_o opinion_n the_o chief_a importance_n be_v that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o that_o at_o the_o fatal_a moment_n that_o shall_v for_o ever_o determine_v our_o state_n at_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o curtain_n that_o will_v full_o show_v we_o this_o truth_n if_o we_o discern_v more_o than_o we_o do_v know_v we_o shall_v not_o at_o least_o find_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o we_o believe_v the_o end._n approbation_n of_o doctor_n we_o who_o name_n be_v here_o under-written_a doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n certify_v that_o we_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discourse_n on_o mounseur_fw-fr pascall_n be_v thought_n compose_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-mi bois_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cour_fw-fr wherein_o we_o find_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n date_v at_o paris_n the_o 25_o of_o july_n 1671._o le_fw-fr vaillant_n curate_n of_o st._n christopher_n grenet_n curate_n of_o st._n bennet_n marlin_n curate_n of_o st._n eustach_n labbé_fw-fr fortin_n peht_o pied_a t._n roulliard_n a_o discourse_n on_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n christian_n religion_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o own_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o it_o teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a to_o go_v discover_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o truth_n where_o it_o do_v appear_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o first_o principle_n can_v his_o sight_n reach_v so_o far_o neither_o do_v it_o pretend_v to_o be_v absolute_o believe_v by_o a_o blind_a instinct_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o render_v so_o great_a a_o present_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o also_o hurtful_a in_o offer_v he_o object_n of_o faith_n against_o which_o the_o very_a instrument_n of_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o continual_a revolt_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o those_o schismatic_n who_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o rash_a capricioe_n and_o fanatical_a vision_n who_o be_v not_o ground_v nor_o do_v subsist_v but_o through_o the_o want_n of_o reason_n like_v to_o that_o which_o first_o produce_v they_o whereas_o christian_a religion_n be_v such_o that_o how_o inpenetrable_a soever_o its_o mystery_n be_v they_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o but_o by_o another_o kind_n of_o mistake_n for_o to_o conclude_v the_o business_n be_v not_o to_o examine_v the_o possibility_n of_o these_o mystery_n nor_o to_o settle_v the_o mind_n about_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o it_o find_v in_o submit_v thereunto_o man_n will_v be_v unjust_a to_o desire_v to_o comprehend_v they_o they_o who_o can_v comprehend_v themselves_o and_o yet_o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o existence_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v they_o that_o all_o these_o so_o unconceivable_a truth_n be_v join_v not_o only_o to_o other_o truth_n they_o know_v but_o also_o to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v most_o proportion_v to_o their_o understanding_n and_o whereof_o they_o may_v inform_v themselves_o by_o the_o most_o know_a and_o certain_a way_n if_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o certain_a it_o be_v deed_n and_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v within_o their_o knowledge_n there_o be_v
other_o ground_n but_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o presume_v to_o determine_v from_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n where_o nature_n have_v exile_v they_o miserable_a light_n of_o his_o weak_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a universe_n can_v effect_v such_o great_a wonder_n and_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o parcel_n of_o tale_n and_o empty_a vision_n but_o the_o reason_n some_o person_n be_v not_o convince_v with_o proof_n that_o be_v so_o plain_a to_o other_o be_v because_o their_o interest_n and_o passion_n so_o take_v they_o up_o that_o they_o see_v all_o thing_n else_o only_o at_o half_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o doubt_n that_o be_v form_v against_o religion_n because_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o passion_n as_o the_o life_n it_o command_v we_o to_o lead_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o oppose_v a_o thing_n that_o direct_o attack_n they_o and_o that_o can_v be_v settle_v but_o by_o their_o ruin._n this_o may_v very_o well_o happen_v in_o this_o regard_n see_v it_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o natural_a thing_n and_o if_o sometime_o the_o mere_a imagination_n of_o a_o event_n one_o do_v not_o like_a though_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v make_v one_o fancy_n as_o if_o one_o real_o doubt_v when_o indeed_o one_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v how_o much_o rather_o when_o we_o be_v absolute_o force_v to_o quit_v what_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n will_v it_o be_v more_o capable_a to_o dazzle_v and_o make_v one_o doubt_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o belief_n whereof_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o the_o mind_n one_o know_v for_o example_n a_o person_n of_o great_a sense_n and_o wisdom_n but_o so_o strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n that_o one_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v his_o life_n there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v rome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v get_v by_o it_o the_o party_n free_o answer_v no._n this_o doubt_v certain_o have_v never_o befall_v he_o and_o he_o can_v never_o have_v scruple_v in_o the_o least_o at_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v have_v be_v say_v to_o he_o on_o this_o matter_n but_o at_o the_o instant_a the_o idea_n of_o death_n offer_v itself_o to_o his_o mind_n it_o whole_o take_v up_o his_o fancy_n all_o the_o evidence_n that_o rome_n subsist_v vanish_v away_o and_o if_o there_o come_v not_o some_o real_a doubt_n that_o all_o one_o say_v be_v false_a there_o past_a at_o lest_o something_o in_o his_o head_n or_o rather_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o make_v he_o act_n as_o if_o he_o have_v effective_o doubt_v i_o know_v no_o body_n will_v own_o that_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o this_o present_a life_n will_v blind_v man_n to_o this_o degree_n and_o that_o every_o one_o pretend_v their_o doubt_n be_v very_o sincere_a and_o that_o the_o unwillingness_n man_n have_v in_o not_o believe_v matter_n of_o religion_n proceed_v only_o from_o their_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o press_v person_n upon_o this_o point_n because_o one_o can_v well_o make_v they_o see_v that_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o can_v see_v there_o themselves_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o like_o those_o of_o the_o understanding_n these_o latter_a be_v do_v either_o by_o progress_n or_o by_o a_o quick_a and_o clear_a light_n which_o make_v we_o take_v up_o resolution_n and_o that_o set_v we_o on_o action_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v feel_v they_o and_o not_o know_v they_o but_o as_o for_o what_o we_o do_v by_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v quite_o different_a these_o be_v certain_a hide_a spring_n bear_v with_o we_o which_o incline_v we_o to_o thing_n without_o any_o progress_n of_o reason_n and_o almost_o without_o knowledge_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o without_o due_a consideration_n and_o timely_a care_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v the_o heart_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v so_o mingle_v itself_o with_o reason_n or_o rather_o become_v so_o much_o master_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o action_n yet_o so_o that_o one_o scarce_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v any_o way_n concern_v but_o let_v those_o that_o doubt_n at_o least_o own_o that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o be_v enlighten_v which_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o will._n they_o will_v easy_o own_v this_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o least_o ingenious_a because_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o whole_a life_n ought_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o seek_v out_o so_o important_a a_o truth_n whereas_o they_o have_v scarce_o ever_o mind_v it_o and_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v probable_o what_o they_o have_v least_o thought_n of_o when_o one_o shall_v have_v obtain_v of_o they_o this_o sincere_a desire_n of_o serious_o apply_v themselves_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o proof_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o far_o in_o take_v the_o course_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o beside_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la in_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n and_o which_o present_v themselves_o in_o heap_n when_o one_o diligent_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o those_o one_o ought_v chief_o to_o give_v heed_n because_o they_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o in_o persuade_v the_o truth_n they_o also_o make_v it_o to_o be_v belove_v without_o which_o all_o signify_v nothing_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o so_o qualify_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o relish_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n which_o very_o seldom_o meet_v together_o but_o we_o must_v at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o have_v it_o ourselves_o and_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o and_o awaken_v in_o they_o the_o thought_n they_o must_v have_v soon_o or_o late_a if_o they_o intend_v to_o believe_v so_o as_o may_v be_v to_o their_o advantage_n the_o end._n approbation_n of_o doctor_n we_o who_o name_n be_v here_o under-written_a doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n confess_v we_o have_v read_v a_o small_a treatise_n call_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n all_o those_o who_o read_v it_o will_v find_v much_o advantage_n and_o satisfaction_n thereby_o for_o although_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o enlighten_v a_o christian_n mind_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v he_o nevertheless_o when_o reason_n to_o believe_v be_v join_v to_o this_o faith_n and_o that_o one_o be_v incline_v by_o clear_a testimony_n allowable_a by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o admit_v of_o these_o reveal_v truth_n this_o create_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o light_n which_o fill_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n deus_fw-la autem_fw-la solatii_fw-la replete_a vos_fw-la omni_fw-la gaudio_fw-la &_o pace_fw-la in_o credendo_fw-la this_o doubtless_o will_v arrive_v unto_o those_o that_o will_v read_v this_o small_a treatise_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o be_v instruct_v see_v therein_o be_v show_v the_o history_n of_o moses_n his_o government_n his_o miracle_n his_o book_n &c_n &c_n all_o ground_a with_o so_o much_o evidence_n and_o bear_v a_o relation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o divine_a mediator_n that_o these_o proof_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o if_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v what_o be_v our_o judgement_n of_o this_o little_a treatise_n which_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n nor_o to_o good_a life_n date_v at_o paris_n the_o one_a of_o may_n 1672._o le_fw-fr vaillant_n curate_n of_o st._n christopher_n grenet_n curate_n of_o st._n bennet_n marlin_n curate_n of_o st._n eustach_n labbe_n petit_fw-fr pied_a t._n roullard_n advertisement_n this_o little_a discourse_n which_o follow_v though_o very_o imperfect_a be_v not_o esteem_v unworthy_a to_o be_v add_v to_o monsieur_n pascall_n be_v thought_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o notion_n as_o also_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o it_o insinuate_v for_o whatever_o truth_n it_o contain_v it_o be_v nought_o else_o to_o be_v plain_a but_o a_o idea_n and_o wish_n the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v difficult_a and_o a_o great_a distance_n off_o but_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n suffice_v to_o incline_v and_o it_o may_v be_v oblige_v some_o or_o other_o that_o think_v themselves_o capable_a to_o engage_v far_o in_o the_o